UJZkC'S SEMITIC TEXT

AND TRANSLATION SERIES

Semitic ftqrt

am>

translation Series.
XV.

t>0l.

sac's Semitic ZTejt

an& ^Translation Series.

VOL.

THE LAUGHABLE STORIES COLLECTED BY BAR-HEBR

.1

Syriac Text and Translation, with Notes, Introduction, etc. By E. A. Wallis Budge. 2 is. net.

VOL.

II

THE LETTERS AND INSCRIPTIONS OF HAMMURABI, KING OF BABYLON, ABOUT B.C. 2200; to which is added
:

a series of letters of other kings of the First Dynasty of Vol. I Introduction and Babylonian Texts. Babylon.
:

By

L.
:

W. King.

2u.net.
INSCRIPTIONS OF HAMMURABI, B.C. 2200; to which is added

VOL.

Ill

THE LETTERS AND

KING OF BABYLON, ABOUT

:

a series of letters of other kings of the First Dynasty of Vol. II Babylon. Babylonian Texts, continued. By L. W. King. iSs. net.

VOL. IV

THE HISTORY OF THE VIRGIN MARY, AND THE HISTORY OF THE LIKENESS OF CHRIST. Vol. I Syriac
:

Texts.

By E. A.

Wallis Budge,

izs. 6d. net.

VOL. V

THE HISTORY OF THE VIRGIN MARY, AND THE HISTORY OF THE LIKENESS OF CHRIST. Vol. II English
: :

Translations.

By E. A. Wallis Budge.

IQS. 6d. net.

VOL. VI

THE REPORTS OF THE MAGICIANS AND ASTROLOGERS OF NINEVEH AND BABYLON. Vol. I Cuneiform Texts. By
:

R. C. Thompson,

izs. 6d. net.

VOL. VII

THE REPORTS OF THE MAGICIANS AND ASTROLOGERS OF NINEVEH AND BABYLON. Vol. II English Translation and Transliteration. By R. C. Thompson, izs. 6d. net.
: : :

VOL. VIII THE LETTERS AND INSCRIPTIONS OF QAMMURABI, KING OF BABYLON, ABOUT B.C. 2200 to which is added
;

a series of Babylon.
tions,

of other kings of the First Dynasty of Vol. Ill English Translations, with Transliteraletters
:

Commentary, Vocabularies, Introduction,

igj.ntf.

etc.

By

L.

W. King,

VOL. IX: THE HISTORIES OF RABBAN HORMIZD THE PERSIAN AND RABBAN BAR-'!DTA. Vol. I Syriac Texts. By E. A.
:

Wallis Budge,

i2s. 6d. net.

VOL. X THE HISTORIES OF RABBAN HORMIZD THE PERSIAN AND RABBAN BAR-'IDTA. Vol. II English Translations.
: :

By E. A.
:

Wallis Budge,

izs. td. net.

VOL. XI THE HISTORIES OF RABBAN HORMIZD THE PERSIAN AND RABBAN BAR-'!DTA. Vol. Ill English Translation
:

of the

Metrical

Life

of

Rabban Hormizd by Sergius of

los. 6d. net.

Adhorbaijan.

By E. A.

Wallis Budge,

VOL. XII

THE SEVEN TABLETS OF CREATION.

igj. net.

Vol.

English

Translations, Transliterations, Glossary, Introduction, etc.

ByL. W. King.

VOL. XIII

THE SEVEN TABLETS OF CREATION.

Vol. II

Supplementary [Babylonian and Assyrian] Texts. King. 15$. net.

By

L.

W.

VOL. XIV: THE DEVILS AND EVIL

transliterated

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA, and translated, with Introduction. Vol. I.

15^. net.

By

R. C.
:

Thompson.
and

VOL. XV

THE DEVILS AND EVIL

translated,

transliterated

with

and an Introduction.

Vol. II.

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA, Vocabulary, Indexes, By R. C. Thompson.

VOL. XVI: THE HISTORY OF BARALAM AND YEWASEF.

for the Ethiopian king

The

Ethiopic Version, translated from the Arabic by Enbakom,

Part
i
:

the Ethiopic Text.

Galawdewas, A.D. 1553. Vol. I, By E. A. Wallis Budge. (In

the Press.}

VOL. XVII

THE HISTORY OF BARALAM AND YEWASF. The

king Galawdewas, A.D.
1553.

Ethiopic Version, translated from the Arabic by Enbakom,

for the Ethiopian

Vol.

I,

Part 2

the Ethiopic Text, continued.

(In the Press.)

By

E. A. Wallis

Budge.

VOL. XVIII

THE HISTORY OF BARALAM AND YEWASEF.

The

Ethiopic Version, translated from the Arabic by for the Ethiopic king Galawdewas, A.D. 1553.

Enbakom,
Vol. II:

English Translation, Introduction, Budge. (In i he Press.)

etc.

By E. A. Wallis

VOL. XIX

CONTRIBUTION TO BABYLONIAN HISTORY, being

a series of Babylonian Historical Texts with English Translations. By L. W. King. (In the Press.)

THE DEVILS AND EVIL

OF BABYLONIA.

SPIRITS

Bronze animal-headed figure of one of the Babylonian Powers of Evil. The inscription upon it reads (l) Mu-kil pi (?) (2) -tik limitttim(tini) (3) ur-ru-hu 1 (4) la-pit pagrdnif (8) so. (5) mu-sar-bu (6) la-si-mu (7) la mn-ki-ia ahi? 1 (9) sepd // limuttim (tint) (10) ipnts(ns}. "He that raiseth an evil
:

, rushing headlong, upheaving the dead, exalting, galloping, never stopping, whose brothers stretch forth (?) feet for evil." (No. 93,078.)
. .
.

(Frontispiece.}

THE

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS

OF

BABYLONIA,
BEING BABYLONIAN AND ASSYRIAN INCANTATIONS AGAINST THE

DEMONS, GHOULS, VAMPIRES, HOBGOBLINS, GHOSTS, AND KINDRED EVIL SPIRITS, WHICH ATTACK MANKIND.

TRANSLATED FROM THE ORIGINAL CUNEIFORM TEXTS IN THE

BRITISH MUSEUM, WITH TRANSLITERATIONS,

VOCABULARY, NOTES, ETC.

Rf CAMPBELL THOMPSON, M.A.

ASSISTANT IN THE DEPARTMENT OF EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES, BRITISH MUSEUM.

WITH TWO PLATES.

VOL.

II.

"FEVER SICKNESS" AND "HEADACHE? ETC.

Xonbon
1904.

LUZAC AND
\All Rights Reserved.]

CO.

HERTFORD:
PRINTED BY STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS.

TO

MY
E.

FATHER,

REGINALD

THOMPSON,

M.D.

(preface.

THE

Series

of

Cuneiform Texts which are trans-

literated

my

and translated in this, the second volume of work on the Devils and Evil Spirits of Babylonia,

are of a magical character, except for the interesting descriptions which, are given of supernatural beings

which form the concluding portion of the book. In contents, construction, and phraseology they closely resemble the documents relating to Evil Spirits, which
will

be found

preceding volume. careful examination of the documents makes

in the

it

almost certain that they were originally written in the ancient non - Semitic or Sumerian language of Mesopotamia, and we shall probably be not far wrong
if

we

assign to them an antiquity of not less than

six

thousand years. It will, of course, be understood that the versions which are rendered into English in the following pages do not belong to this early date,
but

they represent Since substantially an extremely ancient recension. drawn for at were the Nineveh they up Royal Library

it

is

more than probable

that

by the command of Ashurbanipal about the

of the seventh century before Christ, justified in assuming that due care was

first

half
fully

we

are

shown by the

court scribes in the choice of their materials.

XII

PREFACE.

various groups of texts translated herein be briefly described as follows

:

The

may

(1)
"

The ASAKKI

MARSUTI,

i.e.,

a Series of tablets

which were composed with the view of curing the

Fever-sickness."

The number

of

tablets

in

the

Series

was not

less

than twelve, and the material

consisted of exorcisms and spells, which were directed I have here translated against the disease Asakku.
this

word by "fever," because the symptoms exhibited

by a man
or

suffering from the Asa&fcu-disease closely resemble those of one smitten by intermittent fever,

by malaria.
(2)

It

must,

however, be remembered
"

that the translation of

Asakku by

fever

"
is

tentative.

The

TI'I,

i.e.,

a Series of tablets which were

;

the composed with the view of curing headache number of tablets in the Series consisted of nine, and their contents are charms and incantations which were

used to drive away pains of all kinds In the present state of our knowledge it
to

in the
is

head.

impossible

say whether the early Sumerians distinguished between the various forms of headache which are

accompanied by nausea, vomiting,

(3)

etc.

series

of

miscellaneous

texts

containing

charms,

spells,

and

incantations, similar in character

to that of the texts described in paragraphs (i)

It
is

and
for

(2).

perfectly clear that they

were written

the

purpose of driving diseases of various kinds out of the body, but it is unfortunately impossible in all cases
in

the present state of our knowledge to say what

PREFACE.

XIII

however, certain from the contents of the Tablet which I have called " U,"
that this

those infirmities were.

We are,

document was composed with the express

purpose of affording relief to those unfortunate wights who had been so unlucky as to have come under the
influence of the Evil Eye.
(4)

The
for
"

next group of tablets

"

is

called LUH-KA,

a be

title

Mouth
its
little,

which the meaning Cleansing of the may be suggested tentatively. Whether this

but

exact rendering or not matters comparatively we are certain that the texts were written

for

the

purpose of

man who had

restoring to ceremonial purity wittingly or unwittingly become

contaminated or impure through touching or even beholding some unclean thing. The compositions of
this

group were,

in

short,

intended to destroy one

of the

many forms

of tapu to which, according to

ancient Sumerian tradition,

liable.

mankind was

peculiarly

group of tablets which contain descriptions of a number of supernatural beings, which corresponded
(5)

roughly to the modern Arabic Jinn and Jann.

identification of the greater

The
;

number of these

is difficult

among those worthy of special note is the goddess NIN-TU, who is said to wear an elaborate tiara and veil,
and
to be girt about the loins with a zone or garment, The upper part of her her breast being uncovered. body is that of a naked woman, and the lower part is

said to be scaly like the skin of a snake.

It is

important

XIV

PREFACE.

from many points of view to observe that she is In represented suckling her babe at the left breast.
the course of the excavations which have been

made

in Assyria during the last fifty years, numbers of clay figures possessing the characteristics described above

have been found, and we are probably right

in con-

sidering that they are intended to be votive figures of the goddess NIN-TU, which have been offered to her

by devout but barren women who desired

offspring.

(For specimens of these figures see the Babylonian and Assyrian Room in the British Museum, Nos. 91,853-

There is little doubt that NIN-TU occupied 91,854.) among the peoples of Mesopotamia the position which

Hathor held among the Egyptians and the Virgin Mary among Oriental Christian peoples. She was,
form of the World-Mother, or Chief MotherGoddess, who plays such an important part in many
in fact, a

mythologies.
(6)

text

which supplies us with a unique version

of the

with a copy of a very ancient prescription for curing the toothache. One of the most interesting characteristics of the legend is
of the

Legend

Worm,

i.e.,

in which the genesis of the Worm is a series of steps from Anu, the Sky-god, traced by and we see how even an evil thing may be derived from a divine source. Similarly, we may note the fact

the

manner

that the magician

evil

would sometimes assert that the

which he was about

it

that

had

at

to combat was so powerful some remote period vanquished even

PRE1

.\(

E,

XV

the gods themselves. are told that the sam

Thus,

in Col. Ill of

"
libbi, i.e.,

K. 191 we Heart-plant," on one

occasion overcame the heart of Shamash, the Sun-god, and of Sin, the Moon-god, and that it also had power

over the hearts of

clear that

men and

animals
"

and

it is

perfectly

the

"

Heart-plant

must have possessed

some

intoxicating and narcotic effect. may note in passing that this text states that the plant grew in

We

venture to suggest the identification of the sam libbi with the Jfyescyamus muticus, which
I I

Matan, which Peninsula, and

is

usually identified with the Sinaitic

<:

have seen growing

in the Peninsula,

and the natives

that this plant possessed highly intoxicating properties, in fact they call it saykaran, i.e., that which
told
intoxicates.
1

me

of the most important results obtained from the study of the above-mentioned texts is the discovery of the existence of the tapu among the Sumerians

One

and
It

Babylonians and Assyrians. was almost impossible for man to avoid falling under some tapu or ban, and it is clear that the Semitic inhabitants of Western Asia must
their successors, the
it

seems that

have

derived

their

knowledge of

this

remarkable

superstition from the earlier non-Semitic inhabitants

of the country. the Sumerians

With
I

the existence of the tapu

for

among

have been acquainted

some time

For the

text

and a German
1904, p. 9
ff.

rendering see Dr.

Kuchler's

Beitrdge^ Leipzig,

XVI

PREFACE.

past, but to

the credit of being the first to publish an account of it, and to give the texts on which his deductions were based. For his views
is

M. Fossey belongs

on the subject the reader

referred to his careful

work La Magie Assyrienne, which appeared in 1902. Finally, mention must be made of another important
discovery of the existence among the Sumerians of ceremonies which prove that this people had developed
the idea of the
"

Atonement"

several hundreds of
is

years before the Hebrews. The verb used which, as Dr. Zimmern has pointed out,

kuppurti,
identical

is

with the

Hebrew word
and

"1S3.

which actually underlie the " Levitical ceremonies of the ''Atonement are still but
ideas
beliefs

The

imperfectly understood, but I believe that the study of the texts in which the "Atonement" of the

Sumerians
this

is

mentioned and described

will

do much
with

to indicate the

method

to

be followed

in dealing

important subject.
conclusion,

In

my

thanks are due to Dr. E. A.

L.

Wallis

Budge and Mr.

W. King
R.

for

much

help in

writing this book.

CAMPBELL THOMPSON.

LONDON, January

ist,

1904.

CONTENTS.
SERIES
TABLET
I.

ASAKKI

MARSUTI.
2).
i).

S.

187

1,902 (Part

XVII, Plate
:

TABLET
TABLET

III.

K. 3,280

+ 4,824
(Part

K. 9,273 (Part XVII, Plate

2). 2).

IX.
" L."

Rm. 266

XVII, Plate
(Part

TABLET
TABLET

K. 2,503

+ 7,819
:

XVII, Plate

M."
"

No. 46,288

K. 4,663 (Part XVII,

Plate

3).

TABLET

(of a similar series). K. 4,859 K. 4,996 5, 182

:

N"

K. 2,375
:

K. 5,139

K. 2,859 K. 5,317

+ 6,090 S. 217 +
:

Rm.
TABLET

210

214

79-7-8, 295 (Part XVII, Plates 4-8, 37).

:

XL

K. 2,770

K. 3,118
:

K. 5,210
:

K. 9,406

S. 1,061

1,208 1,943 Plates 9-11).

S.

1,140

80-7-19,

128 (Part XVII,

TABLET XII.

S.

704

Rm.

ii,

156

264 (Part XVII, Plates 27-28).

SERIES
TABLET
III.

TI'I.
:

No. 46,291+46,358
K. 3,128

No. 91,011 (Part XVII,

Plates 12-13).

TABLET VI. TABLET

"

+ Rm.
:

244 (Part XVII, Plate

14).

O."

K. 8,386

No. 42,350 (Part XVII, Plate

14).

TABLET VIII.
TABLET
IX.

No. 34,223 (Part XVII, Plates 15-18).

K. 3,169

and K. 12,000 " CC K. 4,865 + S. 1,145

+ 7,848 "
:

K. 5,141 5,206 and K. 5,287 (probably parts of the same tablet) K. 5,213 (Part XVII, Plates 19-24).
: :

TABLET

" P."

K.

2,869

5,025

K. 4,840

K. 9,303

No. 46,301 (Part XVII, Plates 25-26).

XVIII

CONTENTS.

TABLET
TABLET

" R." " S."

MISCELLANEOUS INCANTATIONS. K. 1,284 K 4>9 01 Par XVII, Plates

:
-

29-30).

K. 3,518 (Part XVII, Plate 30). K. 1,283 (Part XVII, Plates 31-32).

TABLET "T." TABLET

" U."
Plate 33).

No. 33,534
K. 3,586

No. 93,081 (obverse) (Part XVII,

K. 4,667
S. 892 and D.T. 38 No. 93,082 (i-io)
: :

TABLET " V." Rm. 87

(parts of the

same

tablet)

No. 93,083 (1-9) (Part XVII, Plates 34-36).

TABLET

"

W."

K. 6,316 (Part XVII, Plate

36). 36).

TABLET "X."
TABLET
" Y." " Z."

K. 9,272 (Part XVII, Plate K. 3,372

+ 5,241
"

(Part XVII, Plate

37).

TABLET
S.

(Part of Tablet

N," Part XVII, Plate

37.)

291 (Part XVII, Plate 37).

(Part of Tablet Plates 38-40.)

TABLET "AA."

VIII of Series LUH-KA, Part XVII,

TABLET " BB." TABLET

" CC."

Rm.

125 (Part XVII, Plate 40).

41).

K. 2,873 (Part XVII, Plate

SERIES
TABLET VII.
TABLET
VIII.

LUH-KA.

K. 6,031 (Part XVII, Plate 40).

:

K. 4,900 + K. 4,813 + 11,629 + 79-7-8, 65 K. S. 924 + + + + 6,029 9,364 6,627 4,949 5,331 5,367 + 81-2-4, 215 (Part XVII, Plate 41, and Tablet "AA").
:

DESCRIPTIONS OF GODS, ETC.

K. 2,148 and K. TABLET " DD." Rm. 279 and Rm. 422 (probably
K. 7,918 and 81-7-27, 109
tablet) (Part

and K X 3> 8 43 and of the same tablet) parts (probably parts of the same
8,337
:

XVII, Plates 42-45).

LEGEND OF THE WORM.

No. 55,547
(

Part

XVIL

Pla te 5).

3nfrobucfton.

IN the

first

volume of
to

this

work the

belonged chiefly
Spirits,"

the

Series

texts treated of " entitled The Evil

and dealt with the

relations

which existed

between men and demons, and provided the spells whereby the evil which had attacked a sick man might be removed. The incantations of the two Series

Headaches which are translated in the present volume are of a similar character, but the formulae prescribed must be classed under the head of sympathetic magic to an even greater extent than those of the preceding Series, and the exorcisms go far to show that the tapu (more commonly known as taboo) was as real a terror to the The Assyrians as it was to the other Semitic tribes. more this class of texts is examined, the more closely
Fever
Sickness

"

"

and

"

"

are their contents found to

resemble the magic of

other nations.
siderations
:

This

is

proved by the following con-

(i)

WORDS

OF POWER.

In attacking the powers of evil it was of no avail for the magician to rely solely on his own strength it was necessary for him to call to his aid some
;

divine authority to support him in his combat.

This

XXII

INTRODUCTION.

aid

is

generally

known
form
is

as the

"

Word
of

of Power," and

in its simplest

the

name

some divine being

or thing.
"

It

is

for this reason that so

many

of the

Assyrian incantations end with the words

By Heaven be ye
exorcised
"
!

exorcised!

By Earth be ye

at

which adjuration the evil spirits are supposed to It is also common to find long lists be overcome.

of gods invoked in the same

purpose.

way and

for the

same

But

in addition to this

elaborations

which can

simple form there are many to the all be traced back

same fountain-head.

For instance, in many exorcisms against diseases which were supposed to be caused by the agency of spirits, we find the sorcerer repeating the legend which tells how Marduk went to Ea, his father, to ask his advice against the sickness which
possesses the sick incantation
:

man

for

whom

he

is

reciting the

" "

Marduk hath seen him (the sick man) and Unto the house of his father Ea hath entered and
:

spoken "'Father'
"

Twice he hath
'

said unto him,

shall

"
"

What

this

man

do he knoweth
assuaged.'

not,

'

Whereby he may be
1

Here Marduk repeats the

first

line of the tablet.

WORDS

POWER,

\\III

"
" "
41

Ea
' '

hath answered his son

son,

Marduk

O my O How

what dost thou not know,

can
I

What more
can
I

'

give thee ? Marduk, what dost thou not know,

I

"
"

'

add unto thy knowledge?

also.
'

'

"

'

know thou knowest " Go, my son Marduk

l

What

Then

follow the advice of

Ea and

his instructions

for healing

repeated

the patient. This legend is constantly in the incantations, and it was so well
it

known
in

that

is

generally quoted
in

on

the

tablets

an abbreviated form
"
:

one
:

line in
'

the following
'

way
son
'

"
;

Go, my the priest or magician supplying the remainder

I
;

Marduk hath seen him

it

What

'

and

reciting
it

in full.

Now,
all

is

not difficult to see that the mention of

this episode is

magic,

viz.,

based on a fundamental principle of the use of Words of Power, for rites

and ceremonies have no inherent authority of their own, and are only of avail when used in conjunction
the story of Ea and Marduk, the magician at once invokes divine help, and, in so far as he carries out the directions

with supernatural

aid.

By

bringing

in

gives to his son, it is as though Marduk were himself performing the incantation, the exorcist

which

Ea

becoming the servant

of

the

god,

endowed with

See note

d, p.

17 of Vol.

I.

XXIV

INTRODUCTION.

Indeed, magic, corresponding power against spirits. be it worked by spell or amulet, depends largely on
these

Words

of

Power written

or recited,

and a similar

use of magical words is to be found among other ancient nations. For instance, we find in the Egyptian

Pyramid Texts of Unas (c. 3500 B.C.) that it is stated that "a book with words of magical power" was
buried with
authority

him.

No demon
if

could withstand the

if only they were used in the proper rightly employed, particularly place, and with the proper intonation, and by a

of these

mystic words

properly qualified priest.

We

have seen, then, that Ea and Marduk, two

of the most powerful gods of Assyria, especially in all matters relating to sorcery, were supposed to help magicians, should they be invoked to aid them in
their spells.

The

use of mighty names in exorcisms,

to the

and the invocations

a ban, had each
sorcerer
its

gods

to lay the evil

under

special significance.
his

The human

with

all

ceremonies and abracadabra

was powerless against supernatural evil unless he could depend on the aid of some more powerful spirit, and since the gods were vested with authority over all evil, it was the gods to whom he turned in his hour of need. The system is a universal one, and
lies at

magic, whether it be the spells of the Sumerian priest who exorcised a demon two
the base of
all

See Budge, Egyptian Magic,

p. 28..

WORDS OF

I'<)V,

XXV

or three thousand years before Christ, or a Syrian monk casting out devils, or a mediaeval wi/anl

summoning a
lies

in

only difference the actual divine word which was used the
spirit.
;

familiar

The

Babylonian priest adjures the evil spirit by one of the gods, or by heaven and earth, while the later
wizards invoke the
the god in a ban.

name

of Christ.

Each

trusts to

whom

he believes to lay the devil under

from these texts that the Assyrian sorcerer considers himself in direct communication
It is also plain

with the gods, being merely the mouthpiece through which the divine will acts. Indeed, he claims to be
sent by the gods
" " "
"

when he
!

is

expelling a

demon

The man of Ea am I The man of Damkina am I The messenger of Marduk am

!

To

revive the

sick

man,

"

The

great lord

Ea

hath sent

me

"He
"
"

"

He He hath added He hath' added

at the

hath added his pure spell to mine, hath added his pure voice to mine,
his his

pure

spittle to mine,
1

pure prayer to mine."

And
"

end of

his exorcism

he prays
.

to
.

Ea
.

2
:

Ea, King of the Deep, to see

"I, the magician,

1

am

thy slave.
Tablet
III,
1.

Devils
Ibid.,

and Evil
1.

Spirits, Vol. I,

65

ff.

260.

XXVI

INTRODUCTION.

"

" "

March thou on my right hand, Be present on my left

;

thy pure spell unto mine, " thy pure voice unto mine, " Vouchsafe (to me) pure words,
"

Add Add

Make
Let

fortunate the utterances of

my

mouth,

" " " " " "

"

Ordain that

my

decisions be happy,
I

me

be blessed where'er

tread,

Let the
Before
After

man whom I (now) touch be blessed. me may lucky thoughts be spoken, me may a lucky finger be pointed.
Genius,
!

Oh that thou wert my guardian And my guardian Spirit "

the idea that the sorcerer

Now
when
as
"

of the divine will continued

down

was the direct agent to the Middle Ages,

the wizard in uttering his spells describes himself the servant of the Most High." 1
intention of the magician

The

when combating

these

evil spirits is to

bind them in such a way, with the

help of the Mighty Names, that they can do no more In all Assyrian magical texts great stress is harm.

on the banning or tabooing of the demons by the divine powers which the priest invokes, i.e., either the
laid

names of gods or, heaven and earth.

exorcised
!

far

more

frequently, the
"
"
!

powers of

The

phrase

By Heaven be ye
calls in all

By Earth be ye exorcised

See

p. xxx.

WORDS OF

I'<)\\

XXVII

celestial

who

will

and earthly powers against the invisible foes, In the same way, some thus be spellbound.

thousands of years later in the same country the descendants of these people, the holy Nestorian

monks, were credited with the ability to exorcise devils and lay them under a ban in the name of
Christ.
It is related

of

Rabban Hormizd,

the Persian,

that he once
"

overcame certain devils

in this

way

Straightway the devils of the impure [began] to buzz in the air,

Ignatius

"

And

they took the miserable

;

man up and

held

"

him suspended in the air Suddenly our father fixed a sharp arrow
bow,

in his

"

And

shot

it

at the miserable

man and

his legions

and pierced
"

his heart

He made
words]
:

the
'

It

deceiving devils to hear [these is not meet for you

will

"

'

To
By
So

fulfil

in
:

him your
I

with the fulness of

impurity
"
'

Jesus
that ye

Christ

bind you,

ye trembling

horde,
"
'

may

abide in the air as ye are in hot abide

'

agitation,
"
*

And
I

ye

shall continue to

in

terror until

loose you from the bond.'

K. A. Wallis Budge, The Hisloiies of Rabban Hormizd, p. 474.

XXVIII

INTRODUCTION.

(2)

KNOWLEDGE OF THE SUPERNATURAL ENEMY.

of power, therefore, plainly constitute one The next principle, of the first principles of magic.

Words

and one no
of the

less important, consists in the

knowledge
not

name

or characteristics of the unseen influence

which

afflicts

the

sick

man.

It

is,

however,

necessary that the diagnosis should be exact, for it cannot be expected that a magician should be able to define the exact form of the invisible demon or

tapu which has assailed

legion,

his

patient.

Devils

are

and tapus may arise from countless unknown or forgotten causes, and neither can be distinctly
yet it is absolutely necessary that the spirit or evil influence shall be mentioned by name in order that, by whatsoever power it be that it
specified
;

removed, there shall be no doubt as to what is To this end, therefore, the priest repeats meant. long lists of ghosts, devils, or tapus, any one of which
is

the cause of the sickness, and by so doinghe impresses the demon that he is in possession of

may be

his

name
is

custom

The idea underlying this or description. that when once he possesses the name of his

enemy he has gained

the mastery over some portion of him, and just as he is able to cast spells upon living people if he has some of their nail-parings, or hair, or

even wax figures

in

their likeness, so

is

he able to

its name. conjure the hostile spirit This is exemplified in the customs of the natives of

because he knows

KNOW

1,

!)(,!

OF

'Mil.

SUPERNATURAL ENEMY.

XXIX

many savage
names
" "
lest

tribes,

who

are afraid to disclose their

be able to

some enemy should hear it and thereby " an work magic against them. Thus,
1

always very unwilling to tell his real name, and there is no doubt that this reluctance " is due to the fear that through his name he may be
is
2 Among the ancient Egyptians injured by sorcerers." could be destroyed by making a the monster Apep

Australian black

"

wax
by

figure of him, and after writing his name upon it 3 and it is evident that the casting it into the fire
;

considered as good as moulding nail-parings into the wax, the difference being that Apep is a demon and nothing tangible can be obtained
writing of the
is

name

of him.
is

In Palestinian
in

Demonology
of
the

the

same thing
Spirit
I

apparent
iv, 34),

the

words
the

Unclean
?

(Luke
"

"

Art thou come

art
;

to destroy us

know

thee

who thou

Holy One

of God."

In the magic of the Middle Ages, if a demon was slow to appear at the command of the wizard, he

rendered himself liable to be cursed and buried

in

" seal." oblivion, because his master knew his name and In one of the Grimoires, or books on magic, the

student of sorcery is recommended to write the seal of the demon on a piece of parchment and put it into a box "with brimstone, assafcetida, and other stinking

On

this see Frazer, Golden

Bough (znd

ed.),
i,

i,

404.
ibid.).

R. Brough Smith, Aborigines of Victoria,

469 (quoted

Budge, Egyptian Magic,

p. 171.

XXX

INTRODUCTION.

"

perfumes
"
.

he must then exorcise the demon and

threaten to destroy him.

. .

I,

who am
which

the servant of the

thee, will

Most High
destroy thy

"
.

will

excommunicate
I

" "

name and

seal

have
fire,
!

in this box, will

burn
un-

them with unquenchable

ending oblivion
Consequently,
. .

and bury them

in

"

,"

when we
all

find long repetitions of the

names of ghosts and

or
it

the possible forms of death

alive

which may have overtaken them when

lists
is

on

earth,

of

demons with

their peculiar characteristics,

plain that the magician expects to vanquish the

spirit
It is

as soon as he

shows that he knows

its

name.

immaterial that he himself should

it it

which one
reels off
;

is

is

exactly out of the long categories which he only necessary for him to make the list

know

of possible
description

demons sufficiently inclusive to contain the or name of the particular demon which he
it

wishes to exorcise, and

is

enough that he should

repeat its name in some form or other, that it should cease from troubling his patient. Indeed, this is the
idea of what

may be termed
which
all

Assyrian
of
the

spells,

the poetical part of the begin with long descriptions

it

particular

demon which

is

intended

to

drive out.

Arthur Edward Waite, The Book of Black Magic^

p. 199.

RITUAL AND CEREMONI!

XXXI

(3)

RITUAL AND CEREMONIES.

a third component to these texts, and

There

is still

and magic symbolism, especially in with certain stones, plants, hair, animals, conjunction the ceremony, particularly in etc., without which
this is the ritual

sympathetic magic,

is

incomplete.

In the cases where

Marduk
the

is

supposed to ask his father

Ea

for advice,

magical god returns with ceremonies with loaves of bread, reeds, water, wax which had magical figures, and all kinds of objects
directions for purely

powers
the

if

properly used.

Many
are

of these charms in

early use in

employed among Mesopotamia modern Semitic descendants, and the methods of using them are just the same as they were three or
still

four thousand years ago. Animals and their hair were largely used in these

ceremonies, and great stress was laid on their being undefiled. young pig, a virgin kid, or its hair,

are frequently mentioned, and this condition of ceremonial purity was imposed on the use of such beasts

even as
kid
"

the Middle Ages, when the virgin was largely used by wizards in the making of
late as

"

parchment which was

1

to

be inscribed with magical

spells.

In these incantations it becomes purely a question of sympathetic magic, and the animal, be it pig or kid, when killed, is placed near the body

Waite, Book of Black Magic, p. 209.

XXXIT

INTRODUCTION.

of the patient as a substitute for him in which the demoniacal influence may be absorbed. Thus it is

advised in certain cases of sickness to take a " white

god Tammuz," and, after taking out its heart and giving it to the sufferer to hold, the magician must lay the carcase down close to him and utter
various chants over them.

kid of the

The

baneful power will

then pass from the man into the carcase, which must This killing forthwith be cast forth from the house.
of the

elaborated in another recipe for the same disease, which tells how Ea gave advice to his
kid
is

son
"

Marduk

for the benefit of the sufferer

is

The

kid

the substitute for mankind,

"

hath given the kid for his life, ''He hath given the head of the kid for the head
of the man,

He

hath given the neck of the kid for the neck of the man, " He hath given the breast of the kid for the breast
of the man."
1

"

He

That

is

to say, the

body of the kid

present
to
this

will receive the

A annoys the man. is in found tradition very similar Morocco, and a man who has a headache will sometimes take
sickness

which

at

See Tablet N.

This

is

the text which Professor Sayce quoted

proving that the idea of vicarious punishment was already conceived of, and that the sacrifice of children was a Babylonian
as
institution.

Hibbert Lectures, p. 78.

RITUAL AND CEREMONIES.

XXXIII

a lamb or goat and beat

that

it

until

it

falls

down, believing

the
1

headache

will

thus

be transferred to the

animal.

Instead of the kid a sucking-pig might be taken, and after its heart had been removed its bristles were

be put on the head of the man, of course symbolical of his hair, its blood sprinkled on the sides of the bed,
to

and the carcase opened and spread out on

"

his limbs.

Give the pig

in his stead,
flesh,

"
"
"

And The And

Its

give the flesh as his blood as his blood,

let

him take

it

"

heart (which thou hast set on his heart) " Give as his heart,

"

And
the

let

him take

it."

Now

most remarkable
in

parallel

to

this

spell

is

contained

the

New
The

Testament

story

of

the

Gadarene swine.

devils

men beseech
at hand,

Jesus Christ, if them into the herd of swine which

which possess the two He cast them out, to send

is

feeding close

and when the devils leave the men they at once take up their abode in the swine, which, according
to the story,

go mad and rush down the hill into the water, where they are drowned. Undoubtedly here is some reminiscence of the Assyrian or some similar
;

tradition

in the

cuneiform text

we

find the disease-

Dopper, Descr. de VAfrique^ quoted

ii,

Frazer,

Goldtn

Bough

(ist ed.),

p. 169.

XXXIV

INTRODUCTION.

devil

leaving the possessed man at the sorcerer's invocation and entering the body of the pig. In the New Testament story, the swine are represented as
alive

demons enter them, but as soon as this happens they are immediately made to destroy If the body of the pig in the Assyrian themselves. incantation is to be thrown away or destroyed, as in
the

when

the cases both of the kid and the vegetables, it is easy to see in this ending a distinct connection

between the two.

From the Assyrian incantation another and entirely different inference may be drawn, and this is that neither the Sumerians nor the
As Assyrians considered the pig an unclean animal. a rule, no good Hebrew or Mohammedan would
consent to touch a pig in this way, its blood sprinkled on his bed, or

much
its

less to

have

him, although even among flesh is resorted to as a medicine

heart laid upon the Mohammedans swine's

in

extremities.

Zwemer
him
all

relates

that

Arab

patients would

come

to

for a small piece of the flesh

(which they suppose

Christians eat) to cure one in desperate straits. further development is the ceremony whereby

the evil

demons

are transferred to a pot of water,

:

which
11

is

then broken
evil

The

Spirit (and)

Ghost that appear

in

the

desert,
"

Pestilence that has touched the

man

for

harm,

Arabia, p. 281.

RITUAL AND CEREMONIES.

XXXV

44

The Tongue

that

is

banefully fastened on the man,

"
"

May May

1 they be broken in pieces like a goblet, they be poured forth like water."

The

intention of the magician

is

that

the demons,

which have presumably been transferred to the water in the vessel with which he has been working the spell, will be dissipated when the pot is broken and
the water poured forth on the ground. be no meaning in it otherwise.

There would
which the

To

pass

on

to

different
it

method
is

used, Babylonian unusual development of the common wax-figure hocusThe system of making a magical wax figure pocus.

sorcerers

curious to see an

of one's

enemy

in

order to bring him into one's power

in

was as common

Mesopotamia as elsewhere, and

need not be discussed here, but there is an inverse, process which Babylonian doctors used in order to
malignant devils. This was by an fashioning image of the sufferer in some plastic material and by properly recited charms, to induce
rid their patients of

demon to leave the human body and enter its waxen counterpart. For instance, 3 one tablet directs
the
that a piece of

Sea-Clay should be taken and moulded into the likeness of the patient and placed on his
loins at night in order that the

Plague-god might be

Cf. Ps. xxxi, 12,

and Revelation
156, Vol.
I,

ii,

27.

2
:<

Table? " C,"

Tablet "R."

1.

p. 15'-

XXXVI

INTRODUCTION.

expelled.
"

Further, at dawn, the "atonement for his

"

be made, the " Incantation of Eridu to be performed, and the man's face to be turned to the The symbolic use of Sea-Clay here is probably west.

body

was

to

due

god of the Ocean, who is so constantly invoked in charms and spells. There is a similar text wherein the magician makes
[

to its connection with Ea, the

a figure of the man in dough, and after bringing water to the man he pours out the water of the
Incantation
"
:

"
"

Bring forth a censer and a torch As the water trickleth away from his body,
;

So may

the pestilence in his body trickle

away

"

Return these waters into a cup and " Pour them forth in the broad places."

The demon

will

then depart from the man's body like

the water, and will enter the figure.

An interesting parallel to this example of the use of a magical figure with a good object in view is afforded by a Legend of the Virgin Mary which is
preserved
in

Ethiopia
in

It

seems

that

certain

the eye by a pirate at sea, and that his friends were unable to pull out the dart
in these straits

merchant was shot

he begged his friends

to take

him

to

the church of the Virgin, working cures by means of

people of the island on which her shrine stood used to make

1

who was in wax figures.

the habit of

The

Tablet "T."

II

UAL AND CEREMONIES.

XXXVII

models of their wounded friends, with representations of the wounds on them, and take them to her, and

when

offerings

them, both for

had been made by those who brought the poor and for the church, the Virgin

from

Mary caused the marks of the wax figures, and

the
figures
so,

whom
a
its

wounds to disappear as they went the men represented were made whole.
the
friends

This being

the

of the

merchant made

wax

figure of him, with a dart sticking in

one of

eyes,

of the Virgin, and

shrine,

and when they had taken it to the church had made suitable gifts to the
the

Mary had compassion upon

man and

pulled the dart out of the eye of the wax figure, and as soon as she had done this the dart fell out of the

merchant's eye and he was healed at once. The tying and loosing of magical knots, symbolic of spells bound or loosed from a person, was a form
1

of magic as

common
By

other lands.

Assyria as it was and still is in tying knots and at the same time
in

chanting some magic words a wizard or witch could

an enemy, as is clear from the Maklu tablet, which ends one incantation against such malevolent beings with these words
cast

a tapu on

'

Her knot is loosed, her sorcery is brought to nought,

"

And

all

her charms

fill

the desert."

See Budge, The Miracles of

etc.,

the Blessed

Virgin

Mary and

the

Life of flanna (Saint Anne), 2 W.A.I., iv, 49, 340:.

London, 1900, pp. 48-49.

XXXVIII

INTRODUCTION.

In driving away a headache the following spell was used by the priest
:

"
"

the hair of a virgin kid, Let a wise woman spin (it) on the right side " And double it on the left,

Take

" " " " "

Bind twice seven knots

"
" " "

And And And And And And And

perform the Incantation of Eridu, bind the head of the sick man,
bind the neck of the sick man, bind his life, 1
bind up his limbs surround 2 his couch,
;

cast the water of the Incantation over him,

That the Headache may ascend to heaven Like the smoke of a peaceful homestead, " That like the lees of water poured out "It may go down into the earth." 3
11

A further
in the
lost,

use of the cord in headache cures

tablet.
4

is

found
is

same

Unfortunately the beginning

but at the end directions are given for spinning a threefold cord and tying twice seven knots in it, and
after

performing the Incantation of Eridu this is to be tied on the head of the sick man. The headache will

then go.

2 3 4

Or "soul." Or " stand round."

See Tablet IX,
Ibid.,
1.
1.

74.

233.

TAPU (TABOO)

xxxix

O'Donovan

tells

the

story of a curiously similar

method among the modern Persians for removing fever. A woman whose daughter was sick of a fever came to him with a handful of camel's hair that he He himself, might make it into a charm for her.
being ignorant of the method by which this should be done, handed it over to a Khan who was with him.
"
44

of a spindle the camel hair was spun to a stout thread, the Khan all the time droning

By means

"
" " "
44

some verses from the Koran or some necromantic chant. When the thread was finished it was of
considerable length, and folding
itself
it

three times upon

to tie

he respun

it.

Then he proceeded

seven

knots upon the string.

Before drawing each knot

44

44

hard he blew upon it. This, tied in the form of a bracelet, was to be worn on the wrist of the
patient.

"
44

Each day one

of the knots

was

to

be

44

untied and blown upon, and when the seventh knot had been undone the whole of the thread was to be

44

made
as

into a ball

and thrown
illness

into the river, carrying,

44

was supposed, the

with

it."

2 4 ) TAPU.

In primitive communities certain social restrictions arise from the fear of the supernatural, that is to say,

Merv

Oasis,

ii,

On

this subject

319. see

M. Fossey's chapter

in

his

La Magie

Assyrienne (1902), p. 52.

XL

INTRODUCTION.

a ban or tapu

is

laid

on certain elements which from

their nature are either holy or unclean.

The totem
if
it

of a tribe from
animal,
its

its

nature

is

tapu>

and,

be an

flesh is prohibited as food to the

;

members
from the
his

of that tribe

if

man

has rendered himself unclean

by

his actions or condition

he

is

set apart

rest of his

fellows lest he should

communicate

dangerous state to the others, and so bring down

man

the divine anger upon them as well. To the primitive certain natural states or functions are dangerous
all

from the fear of something supernatural, and

are affected by a ban.

who

them are temporarily placed under

In the Babylonian legends of the relations between gods and men, instances of anything which might

be referred to the idea of tapu are not common. Possibly we may see this influence in one of the
incidents
related
in

the

Gilgamish

Epic.

The

goddess Ishtar, enraged at the refusal of her advances by the hero Gilgamish, creates a divine bull to destroy
him, but he and his comrade
a fierce encounter.
against these two

Ea-bani slay
Ishtar
utters

it

after

At

this

a curse

who have dared

thus to challenge

her power, and probably as a consequence Ea-bani dies and Gilgamish is smitten with a sore sickness.

Here
killed

the goddess does not curse them until they have the divine bull, and the fundamental idea is

See King, Babylonian Religion,

p. 161.

TAPU (TABOO).

XLI

many tapus But there are many circumconcerning holy things. stances connected with this incident which it is
impossible in our present state of knowledge to explain adequately, and it must therefore be understood that
the suggested explanation is merely tentative. In the magical texts, on the other hand,

therefore very

much

the

same

as that of

the

principle of the ban and tapu underlies everything, both the affection of the sick man and the method

of exorcising the devil which possesses him. For as mankind as well are to the divine demons subject that and it is on this the tapu, principle magic of the
incantations depends, since the priest invokes the help of the gods to drive away the evil spirit, and to lay it In the Assyrian exorcisms, under a ban and bind it.

when
"

the prayers end with the line

By Heaven be thou
thou exorcised
"
!

exorcised

By Earth be

intended that the powers of shall lay the demon under a tapu.
it

is

Heaven and Earth

divine tapu against spirits is described in one of the exorcisms in the following words
:

The
" " "

Ban

Ban

Tapu

that

none can

pass,

Tapu Tapu

of the gods that none may break, of heaven and earth that none can change,

akin to the

The word used Hebrew

here

is

usur/u,

which

is

derived from a root

XLII

INTRODUCTION.

"
" " "

Which no god may annul, Nor god nor man can loose,

A A

snare without escape, set for evil, net whence none can issue forth, spread for
evil."
1

This principle of banning systems of magic.

evil spirits is

common

to all

influence of the tapu on human beings as a consequence of certain deeds or conditions was as prevalent among the Assyrians and Babylonians as among other

The

primitive tribes.
is

great part of the series Shurpu devoted to the removal of the mamit ("ban" or

"tapu"} which the man has wittingly or unwittingly incurred, and this mamit falls into classes, the one
incurred by what at first sight appear to be breaches of ordinary social morality, such as murder, adultery,

and

theft,

and the second by

distinct

ceremonial

such as touching the bed or chair of a person under a tapu? or through the hostility of some enemy who has the power of bewitching him.
uncleanness,

There

is

no doubt that the tapu of uncleanness was

as widely recognized among the Babylonians as among other nations indeed, one incantation is entirely
;

given up who has

1

to the
in

methods of purifying a certain person 4 some way become unclean either from

2
8 4

See Tablet " V," 1. i. Shurpu, Tablet II, 47

Ibid., looff.

ff.

In this case

it is

the masmasu, or magician,

who

is

to

be cleansed.

TAPU (TABOO).

X I.I

1 1

touching dirty water or even merely casting his eye upon someone unclean
:

"
"

While he walked
.

in the street,

while he walked in the street,

" "

While he made his way through the broad places, While he walked along the streets and ways,
trod in

"He
" "
"

some

libation that

had been poured

forth, or

He

Or Or came
hands,

put his foot in some unclean water, cast his eye on the water of unwashen hands,
in

contact

with a

woman

of unclean

"

Or glanced at a maid with unwashen hands, Or his hand touched a bewitched woman, "Or he came in contact with a man of unclean
"

hands,

Or saw one with unwashen hands, Or his hand touched one of unclean body." Marduk then repeats this to Ea and asks how the man shall be purified, and in the ceremony which Here we follows, sacred lavers play a large part.
"
l

"

undoubtedly have a most elementary form of ban the man has become tapu because he has inadvertently come into contact with something or someone unclean.
;

According
a

to the explanatory text

K. 156
or

(1.

68

ff.),

man might be contaminated by

the lees of water

which were thrown

1

away undrunk,

by

spittle

See Series LUH-KA, p. 137. Haupt, Akkad. u. Sumer. Keilschr., No.

1 1

XLIV

INTRODUCTION.

"
is

which the dust covereth not

to

"
;

at least, this

is is

what
to

be assumed from the exorcism which

be

recited in order to expel the evil resulting from some connection with them. Again, as w as mentioned
r

if a man ran up against another who was under a tapu, slept on his bed, sat on his chair, ate out of his plate, or drank from his cup, he was liable to the

above,

action of tapu, and

it

was necessary
1

to

remove such

a ban with the help of the priest. Naturally, however, which had the particular tapu affected the man was not
easily discovered,

and

it

behoved the exorcist who

drove away the divine curse which afflicted his patient to include in his chant long categories of possible
eventualities,

just as he

did

in

expelling demoniac

influences.

The

third tablet of the

this,

Shurpu
list

series is

entirely

devoted to

and gives a
tapus.
It

of
in

one
the

hundred and sixty -three

following
11

begins

way

Marduk, the

priest of the gods, can loose

" "

The tapu of every sort which seizeth on The man, the son of his god."
the lines which follow are
all

And
"

on one model

He

looseth the ban of father or mother

which

hath seized on the man,

"He
11

looseth the ban of a grandfather, the ban of

looseth the ban of brother or sister."

a grandmother,

He

Zimmern, Shurpu, Tablet

ii,

1.

99.

TAPU (TABOO).

XLV

tapus include those which come from the family, old or young, friend or neighbour, rich or poor oven,
;

The

bellows, pots and cups, bed

or

couch,

chariot

or
sit

weapons.
in

To

drink out of an unclean vessel, to

in the sun, to root

up plants

in the desert, to cut

reeds

a thicket, to slay the young of beasts, to pray with

unclean hands, and a host of other

common

actions,

might under certain conditions bring a tapu on the man. Now it is plain that if dangerous results were not
supposed no point
to
in

ensue on unclean acts there would be

banning them.
all

Again,
list

it

is

absurd to

suppose that

this

lengthy

Shurpu

tablet

was

for the

benefit

of tapus in the of such as had

all

omitted to wash their hands or vessels on

unless they gave

occasions,

were suffering
hostility.

some physical evidence that they from the effects of some supernatural

Indeed, the 5th and 6th tablets of Shurpu begin with the words, "An evil curse hath fallen on the man like a devil," and the frequently recurring
story of

Marduk asking Ea
:

for advice is repeated,

Ea

advising him as follows " Go, my son Marduk,

"

Take him

"
11

to a holy house of cleansing, Release his tapu, free his tapu

\

The
Be

"

it

perturbing evil in his body, the curse of his father,

"
14

"

Or Or Or

the curse of his mother, the curse of his elder brother, the curse of some wicked woman
the

"

Whom

man knoweth

not."

XLVI

INTRODUCTION.

It is
if

therefore evident that, in early times at least,

a Babylonian fell sick he might be considered tapu, such an infliction arising out of his own agency or
that of others.

attacked by sickness it might be either ascribed to divine punishment for his acts against the gods, to the attacks of
that
if

So

man were

or to a closely allied theme, the curses or spells of some enemy, and for any of these cases he naturally
spirits,

became tapu until the spell or ban was lifted from him. This was effected through the aid of a priest, who was able by his knowledge of magical words, prayers, and ceremonies to invoke the gods to help him. By " the help of what is known as " sympathetic magic he was able to transfer the disease to something
animate or inanimate, this being described in many " cases as " making an atonement for him, the word
in

Assyrian being kuppuru, exactly the. equivalent of

the

Hebrew kipper

of

the

Priestly

Code,

as

was

1 pointed out by Zimmern. To return to the tapu

among

the

Babylonians.

they are, as was to be expected, very similar to other nations, but in

in this respect

We

have seen that

things they show what may be an earlier conception of certain of the tapus, especially those
several

concerning animals.

For

instance,

the flesh of the

sense

As he points out, the word in a technical was probably borrowed from the Babylonians by the Hebrews, and cannot be referred to a primitive common stock.
1

Ritualtafeln, p. 92.

TAPU (TABOO).

XLVII

pig was tapu only on certain days, and not at all times as among the later Hebrews and Mohammedans.
In

one of the
:

"

"

hemerology

texts these days are

specified
44

If

man

eats swine's flesh

on the

thirtieth of

Ab,

boils will

break out upon him.

"

If

man

eats the flesh of swine or

oxen on the

twenty-seventh of Tisri (such and such things

will

happen

to him)."

Originally there seems to be no doubt that animals were sacred from their holy nature, and not from any
44

uncleanness."

may
seem

dog, again, although the pariahs have been held in a natural contempt, does not
to
44

The

have held any place among the unclean animals, judging from the personal names Kalba,
Kalbi
not
("

"

my dog

").

It

is,

however, true that

4

it

is

uncommon

for scribes in writing to the

describe

dogs," ascribed to their wish to call attention to their loyalty and fidelity, and not necessarily that they are base
serfs.

themselves

as

44

but this

king to may be

Fish, again,

were tapu on the ninth of lyyar,

July-August.
sanitary regulation.

It

held about the pig in

p. 176).
2

must be admitted that this is an obvious Compare also the views which the Egyptians chapter cxii of the Book of the Dead (z&. Budge,

3
4

W.A.I., v, 48-49. See Robertson Smith, Religion of the Semites, p. 153. The people of Kisik do so (Harper, Assyrian Letters, No. 210,

rev. 8).

XLVIII

INTRODUCTION.

under pain of sickness

in

Syria,

where

fish

were

sacred to Atargatis, if a man ate of them he was liable to be visited by a sickness of ulcers, swellings, or

wasting disease.

Even

dates eaten on a forbidden

It

day might produce ophthalmia.

largely into these restrictions,

must be admitted,
in

however, that the element of hygiene probably enters

and that

many
;

cases
"

tapu has nothing to do with them at all. Certain days were tapu for uttering a ban

On

the nineteenth of Ivyar he who utters a ban a god If a man hire a slave on the will seize upon him."

not be pleased with him, or if he marry on the twenty-fifth of lyyar it will turn out Sickness will befall the man who crosses unlucky.
sixth of
will

Siwan he

a river on the twentieth of Ab.

We

find

among
is

Tapu, that

to say, the abstention

the Assyrians traces of the Royal by the king from

certain acts.

These, however, are only tapu to him

on the seventh, fourteenth, nineteenth, twenty-first, and twenty-eighth day of the month, that is to say,
every seventh day and the forty-ninth (seven x seven) day from the first of the preceding month. These
acts are detailed in

the

"
3

"

hemerology

tablets,

and
the

we may take a specimen. " The seventh day [of the second Elul] is " festival day of Marduk and Sarpanitum.
1

See Robertson Smith, Religion of the Semites,

p. 449.

2 3

For the Assyrian, see W.A.I.,

W.A.I.,
iv,

v, pi.

48.

32;

i,

28.

TAPU (TABOO).

XLIX

" " u
44

happy

(?)

day.

An

evil day.

The shepherd

of the

wide-spreading peoples must not eat flesh that has been cooked over coals, nor bread (cooked) in ashes. He must not change 'the clothes of his body, nor
put on white garments. He must not offer sacrifices. The King must not ride out in his chariot, and must
not raise his voice in

"
11

11

command.

"
"

not utter decisions in a secret

The priest must The physician place.

sick.
It is

must not lay

for

his

hand on the

unfitted

"
"

making a

curse.

In the evening the

offer sacrifices to

make
Ishtar

offerings
;

and

King should Marduk and

"

his prayer

will

be pleasing unto the god."

important point to notice in this hemerology, before going further into the matter of Royal tapus,
is

One

the distinction

drawn between the king and some

"

person

who

is

called

the

spreading

peoples."

If

this

shepherd of the widelast is merely an

"king," as seems quite probable, it is not unlikely that we have here a text that is a recension based upon two different versions.
equivalent for
1 are the relics In these Royal and Priestly tapus of ancient days when priest-kings were accredited The prosperity with a divine or supernatural nature. of the king will result in a like happiness for the

nation,
evil

and these seventh days or days, it was not fitting that the

"

sabbaths

"

being

ruler of the people

For a

full

account of the Royal tapu

among

other nations, see

Frazer, Golden

Bough

(1900), vol.

i,

p. 233.

INTRODUCTION.

should render himself liable to any ban. Hebrews borrowed their Sabbath from
they altered the conception of myths into the idea until it lost
it

When
their

the

Babylonia,

and wove

own

its

original significance.

From
plain

the instances quoted above, it seems quite that tapu was a recognized idea among the

dwellers in Mesopotamia, and doubtless as the texts are more and more examined the examples will be
multiplied.
(5)

THE ATONEMENT.

the various passages from the cuneiform texts quoted above it will be seen that the Assyrians were in the habit of performing some ceremony akin to the
"

From

Atonement

"

of the

Hebrews.
is

The most

striking

coincidence, at first sight,

the parallel use of the

words kuppuru and

In

"133, as has been already noted.

and
is

priestly phraseology (Ezekiel *")S3 is the the of subject priest or sometimes ") the offering l in the cuneiform texts, as far as it

the
"

distinctively

present known, the verb kuppuru is used in As incantations only, also with the priest as subject. 2 these Sumerian incantations are undoubtedly older
at

than the Priestly Code of the Hebrews

form,

in its present

the

most probable,
is

if

not

the

assumption

that

the

Hebrews

only possible, took over the

1 Driver, Deuteronomy, p. 426; and see also Robertson Smith, Old Testament in the Jewish Church, p. 438. 2 See Delitzsch, H, W.B. sub voce.
%

ATONEMENT.

LI

its

Babylonian idea during the Captivity, which thus mark on certain certai'2k

left

thus the

(PLATE

I.)

UZU

GAR
GAR

SAG

GA

NA

ME
:

SU-A-NA

U-ME-TE-SU-UB-SU-UB

a-ka-la

SU- * UR- * UR-RU-DA-NI

U-ME
5.

....
a-na

E-SIR-KA- * TATTAB-MA-KU
su-uk

tak-pir-ta-su

ir-bit-ti

GAR-SAG-IL-LA-NI PU-SAG KALAM-MA-KU U-NE

pu-uh-su
a-na
kur-pi

sa

ma-a-ti

iz-ba-am-\ina~\

NAM-SIB-BA
ar-ki-is

EGIR-BI

U-ME-NI-SU

me-e

Slp-ti

zi-ri- i \k-ma~\

ZID

DINGIR-SE-TIR U-ME-NI
.

AZAG-GA
.
.

KA-DINGIR-AS-A-AN

10.

ki-im

as-na-an

elliti(tt)

bdba ka-ma-a pi-nk-\ind\

Of Tablet
first
. . .

and the
b

line

of this series only the remains of the colophon of Tablet II (" Incantation The evil Spirit
:

sick Fever

.")

Puhu.

From

are at present known. (See Plate II.) the parallelism of S. 747, r. 4 (Martin,

Textes

Religieux, p. 20),

"May Ea

piihua sa ukinnu

my puhu

(PLATE

I.)

Flesh
"

[Set] food at his head,

Satisfy his

"

body with food

"
5.

[Cast] his 'atonement' to the cross ways,

"

Leave

his

'

'

substitute

to the

dungheaps

(?)

of the land,
"

Sprinkle the water of the incantation after

c
it,

10.

"

Block up the closed door with pure wheaten

flour,

h'-sam-g[ir ?] (thus,

which hath been prepared May Marduk dinanua sa ibbanu and not li-pa~\_as-sir]) accept (?) my dinanu which hath been made." The preceding lines refer to the mamit or "ban" which has fallen upon the man. From Tablet " N," col. iii, 11. 45-46 (urisu dinanu sa ameluti, " the kid is the substitute for mankind "), it is evident that dinanu has the meaning of " substitute" here also, and if so, its parallel puhu will have a similar meaning, which will exactly fit the context above.
. .
.

Or "

afterwards."

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

[HJUL-IK IGI-BI BA-RA-AN-DA-NIGIN

la

lim-nu pa-m-su

u-saJi-ha-\ru-md\

[GIG-BAR-A-AN

?]

E
biti

SIG-GA-RA
ina

A-BA

ina
. . .

mu-si
]

ma-si-il

su-ka-mu-[ini

....

GAR-NI-DE-A BUR-TA
mi-ri-is

U-ME NI-LU

ka-ma-na

sam-ni

mu-ru-us-\ind\
:

GAR-NI-DE-A BIL-LAL U-ME-NI-LU

mu-ru- \us-ma]

mi-ri-is ta-ba-a-ti

15.

SILA-A-KU

U-ME ...[:]

ana

su-ki

su~\kun (?~)-ma]
-

UB

DA

TATTAB
tu
-

BA

KU
ir
-

U
bit

ME

[NI
-

SUM (?)]
-

ina

bu

kat

- ti

\di (?)

ma]

UB

E
ina

A
tu

GE
-

DA
-

GE
-

bu

kat

biti

sa

hat

biti

20.

[GIS]-GAL E-A-GE GIS-SAGIL E-A-GE GIS-SAK-KUL

da-lat
bi-ti

me-dil

bi-ti

\sik-kur
-

bi-ti\

ZI

DINGIR - GAL - GAL - E

nis
ildni
pl

NE - GE
pl

[U
[turn

ME - NI
-

PA]

rabuti

me

ma]

UTUG-HUL
25.

GIDIM-HUL A-LA-HUL MUL[LA-HUL DINGIR-HUL MASKIM-HUL] KAN LIL - LA SIR - SIR - E - NE

lim-nu
a-lu-u
ilu

u-tuk-ku

lim-nu e-\kiui-mu lim-nu

lim-nu]
zi-ki-ku
\inut-tas-

gal-lu-2i

lim-nu

ra-bi-su

lim-nu
.
. .

su-nu
.

rab-bi-tu

ASAKKI MARSUTI, TABLET

"

If!.

(That) nothing evil

may turn
in the

its

face (hither and)

"

When

[he]

waketh

house at midnight

"

Mash up

a bread-cake

with a

mash of oil,

"

Mash up
Put

a mash of wine,

"
15.

it(?) in the street

and

"

Place

it

at the

Four Points and

"

In the precincts of the house, the vicinity of

the house

....

20.

"

The

house-door, the bolt of the house, [the bar

of the house]
"

....

[Invoke] the Great Gods

" 25.

That the
Ghost,

evil Spirit, the evil

Demon,

the evil

ik

[The
"

evil Devil, the evil

God], the evil Fiend,

The roaming

windblast

....

a On kamanu see Jensen, My then und Epen (K.B. VI), p. 511, and Zimmern, Babylonische Religion (Ritualtafeln\ p. 144, note 2. On mirsu see Zimmern, ibid., p. 99.

DEVILS

AND EVIL
TAR
-

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

[NAM (?)]

HUL

su

A - NA

GAL

....
ba-su-u}

[nam-tar(?y\ lim-nu sa ina zu-\iim-ri-su

30

DINGIR (?)
amelu
sa

MULU-GISGAL-LU-BI DINGIR-EN-KI DINGIR-[lD HE-I-l] amelu su-u E - a ilu Id [lit (?)] - ta - - [id}
'

DINGIR
a
-

EN

KI
il

GE
-

PA
a

HE

A
te

[GE]
-

35.

mat
-

"E

Us

p[i}

DINGIR
ilH

DAM

GAL
ki
-

NUN
na

NA

HE - EN Us-

SI

DI

[E]

Dam-

te -

sir

DINGIR-SILIG-ELIM-NUN-NA

DU - SAG
LI
-

ZU - AB - GE

*SAG-GA
ih<

TAG - TAG rts-tu-u

BI

ZA-[A-KAN]
bu-un-nu-u

Marduk

mdru

sa

ap-si-i

du-um-mu-ku

ku-\um-md\

4O.

INIM-INIM-MA

SIGISE-SIGISSE

GAB-RI

SAH-TUR-RA

EN

UTUG
Duppi
milu

HUL

SIR

RA

GIL
-

GIL
-

....
[GA
-

HI KAM

EN

AZAG

GIG

ME]
. .

\E\kal

Aslur-bani-apli sar kis-[sa}-ti

[Etc.]

sarru

ASAKKI MAKSOTI, TABLET

"

III.

The

evil

Plague

(?)

which [resteth on]

his

body

"
30.
. . .

the

man

....
[glorify]

[they

may remove and]

"

Let that

man

Ea

(and) Id,

"
35.

May

the

Word

of

Ea make

clear,

"

May Damkina

guide aright

"

Marduk
is

Eldest son of the Deep,

"

Thine

the

power

to brighten

and

bless

" a
!

40.

PRAYER FOR SACRIFICING THE SUBSTITUTED

SUCKING-PIG.

(?)

Incantation

"
:

The

evil

Spirit destroyeth

in

the

street."

THIRD TABLET OF THE SERIES

SICKNESS."

"

FEVER

From

the advice which

a comparison of similar texts, it is evident that this Ea gives to his son Marduk.

is

"
."

REVERSE.
(PLATE
II.)

...
UTUG
A
5.
-

pal

biti

ta
-

HUL HUL
HUL
-

BAR

KU

HE

IM
[

[TA
]

GUBJ

LA
-

BAR

KU
KU

ALAD
GIDIM

HUL
-

BAR BAR

KU
-

MULLA

HUL
* SlG
-

BAR

KU
HE

DINGIR-UTUG-*SIG-GA

HE-EN-DA-LAH-[LAH-GI-ES]
-

LAMMA
10.

GA GA
GA
BI
-

ALAD

*SIG
-

HEHE
PIE
-

[]
[ ]

KAGAR

IG

MULU

GISGAL

EN
-

AZAG

HE

EN

EL

HE
GE

EN

LAH

[LAH

GA]

SU-*SAG-GA
. .

DINGIR-RA-NA-KU
. .

MULU-GISGAL-BI

INIM-INIM-MA SIGISSE-SIGI^SE GAB-RI SAH-TUR-RA

15.

EN

UTUG-HUL
AZAG-GIG-GA
\duppi
.
.

SILA

LIL-LA

SIG-GA

EN

SU
~

MULU
EN
sar

KA-MU-UN
AZAG-GIG-GA
sar
m " tu

....
Assuri KI

KAM ME
]

Ekal m Assur-bani-apli

kissati

[Etc.]

REVERSE.
(PLATE
II.)-

5.

10.

May May May May May May May May May

the evil Spirit [stand] aside, the evil Demon [stand] aside,

the evil Genius [stand] aside, the evil Ghost [stand] aside, the evil Devil [stand] aside
;

a kindly Spirit be present, a kindly Genius be present, a kindly Guardian be present, a kindly Thought be present,
pure,

That this man may become become bright

!

become

clean,

Into the favouring hands of his

god may

this

man

[be

commended

!].

PRAYER FOR SACRIFICING THE SUBSTITUTED

SUCKING-PIG
Incantation:
.
.

(?)

15.

"The

evil

Spirit

which

in

the
"

street creates a storm

wind

Incantation:

"The

evil
"

Fever the body of the

"

man

TH TABLET OF THE SERIES

a

FEVER SICKNESS."

at present known of Tablet IX is published on apparently ended very much in the same way as Tablet " L," and it gives the beginning of the Tenth Tablet of the " Incantation Series as Fever destructive

All that

is

Plate II.

It

(PLATE
21.

III.)

EN

AZAG-HUL-IK
te-bi-ma
:

a-sak-ku

lim-nu
ZI-[GA]
la-bis

ki^

a-bu-bu*

A-MA-TU-GIM
:

IM-GAL

KU-KU
ra-pa-as-ti

nam-ri-ir-ri

irsitim(tivt)
. . .

ma-la

KUR-DAGAL-LA-A

me-lam-mu* ka-tim [ME]LAM DUL-LA ra-mi IM-HUS RI-A(?)

:

ra-sub-ba-ti^

[E]-SIR-RA

GIN

suki* it-ta-na-al-lak
:

ina su-ul-la-a

it-ta-na-at-bak
25.
. .

E-SIR-RA
a-me-lu
:

SU-[SU]
iz-za-az-zu
IGI
.

GUB-BA
ul

i-di

man-ma
,Y.

ip-\J>al-ld\-as-su
:

MULU
NA

i-di
. .

a-me-lu

us-\sd\-ba-ma
. . .

man-ma

ul
.
.

-su
biti
:

MULU

ana

ina

e-\ri\-bi-su

it-ta-su

ul

\u\-ta-ad-du

SI

....
a-si-su

ina

ul

ih- ha- as -\sa~\- as

IZ-KU-PI

....
is-sak-kan
:

in-na-as-sah

30

TA

A-NI-KU

MULU NA ME (?)
ul
-

man
. .
.

ma
-

......
im
(?)

IM

MI

IN

ri

sa

"(ttt."
(I'l.XTE III.)

Incantation

The

evil

Fever hath come

like
it

a deluge, and
filleth

Girt with dread brilliance

earth,

the

broad

Enveloped
It

in terror

it

casteth fear abroad

street,
it

roameth through the

the road
;

is

let

loose in

25.

It

standeth beside a man, yet none can see

beside a man, yet none can [see
entereth the house
its

it,

It sitteth

it].

When
When
.
. .

it

appearance

is

unknown,
it

goeth forth [from the house]

it

is

not

perceived,
.

is

removed

,,

,,

is

set
?]

30

none [knoweth

1-7
1

From K. 4,663.
2

Adds ma.

bt.

3
4 6

irsitu(tu] rapaslu(tu] for irsilim(tini} ra-pa-as-ti. 6 turn. me.

su-ki.
7

su-li-e(?) for su-ul-la-a.

OBVERSE.
COL.
I

(PLATE IV).

TA
[KALAM(?)]

BA KALAM - MA - TA KALAM-MA ANA-TA KI-TA

ta-a-bu
e
-

RA

LU-LU
id
-

[e-kim f\-mu la ni - is mdti

5.

ana
u

ma-a-ti u-sa-am-ma

Us

sap

Its

luh

NAM-EN-NA DINGIR-LUGAL LA BA AN GAR U - SU

be
-

en

la

ALAD
10.

- nu mi - ik - tu i-nu-uh- hu da um - ma - tu UTUG MASKIM GAL-GAL-LA

-

KUR-RA DUGUD-DA US TA GAR GAR - RA ma - a - ti sa ana

i -

sak -ka- nu

NAM-MULUKAS
-

GISGAL-LU
SILA
-

DAGAL
-

LA
it -

AL
ta
-

KAS
na
-

NE
-

NE
-

se-e-du
ri
-

u-tuk-ku

ra-bi-su

rab-bu-ti

sa ana nisi pl
rab
bi

ba

ti

as

tu

HUS GAL NU-UN

UD
[EGIR-BI
. . .

GAB
i(^)-da(^)-gil

BI

....
ana

IGI-MU]-UN-BAR-RA
i-rat-su
-

15.

umu
la

izzu ut
-

gal-lu-tu

tar- ru

arki

su

la

ip

pal
.

\la
.

as]
.

DINGIR-UGUR GIM

....

NAM-EN-NA AZAG (?) - GA

E-SIR-[RA

(?)]

[Remainder of the column

lost.

COL.

II.

SU

AZAG
-

GA
-

na
ki

ka

ti

\elliti~\

*GIR
5.

UDUN
-

EL
i
-

ana

ri

\tu\

un

QX."
OBVERSE.
COL.
I

(PLATE IV).

An

evil

ghost

(?)

hath assailed the land,

And

perturbeth the people of the land above and

:

below
5.

A pestilence, a
Hath

plague that giveth the land no

rest,

cast a desolation

upon

it

10.

The

great

Demon,

Spirit,

and Fiend,

Which roam
15.

the broad places for men,

if

The

angry, quaking storm [which

one] seeth,

He

turneth not nor looketh back again.

A
COL.

pestilence in the street Nergal [hath brought]

II.

Upon
5.

clean hands
b

On

pitch (?)

and coalpan

It is

not
is

known

to

which Series

variously translated as Muss-Arnolt, Dictionary, sub voce).

Kiru

" " outer wall " or " pitch (see

this tablet belongs.

14

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

GAR

NAM
-

GAR
-

GAL

LA

KALAM
.

HI
.

....
. . .

minima
DINGIR
ilu

sum-su
GI
lu

mes-ri-

mdti

-su

BIL

ZAGIN
nu
-

NA
-

GE
]

el
-

[rz
-

nim

10.

URUDU

GAR

LIG

GA
-

SE

IR

SUR

ZI
-

G[A]

ma - na - ha ME LA
ri
ti

ti -

su

na

pis

tu

KIN
ra
-

GUD
bis
-

MA
a
-

15

si

ris

na
-

si

in

ni

ip

pu

us

[DINGIR-NUZKU] LUH-MAH NUN-GAL DINGIR-EN-KI-GE ilu E-a ]**Nuzku\ sukkallu si-ru sa ru-bi-e rabe(e)
. .

[AZAG] GA
el
-

ES-MAH
biti

IM-ME-IN-GAB-GAB
-

20

li

si

ri

sa

in

su

(PLATE

V.)'

DINGIR
. . . .

RI
sir

NE

GE
u
-

GIN
sa
-

MA
su

ti

ildni

pl

lik

MA
-e-ti
25.

DINGIR

EN
sa

KI

GA
ilH

GE
-

[DINGIR-SILIG-MULU (?)]-SAR
au
[
-

NAM-SUB
turn

BA-AN-SUM
id
-

Marduk (?)]
SUB]
-

sip
-

di

[NAM

zu

AB
-

A
si
-

u
i

ME
i
-

NI
di

SUM

\si

pat\

ap

ma
SUM

[NAM
30.

SUB]
-

NUN
-

KI
alu

GA

ME
-

NI
di
-

[//

pai\
-

Eridi

i
-

ma
-

[URUDU
[ZA[

GAR

LIG]
-

GA
-

UR
A
-

SAG

AN UR

NA
-

GE
RI

PA-RAM -ME]
-u kar-ra-du

NE

NI

UTUG

UR

au

"\A-nim sa ina ri-gim me-larn-me-su

TABLET OF A SIMILAR

SERIES,

"

N.'

Whatever

its

name, the limbs

....
(?)
.

The
10.

Fire-god undefiled [whose] light

A
.

meteorite [whose] flash

(?)

his resting-place life

....
for

15.

in

power and might

...

hath been made.

[Nuzku], supreme minister of the great prince Ea,

20.

With pure

hath

filled

the lofty house,

(PLATE V.)

Hath brought

...

the flesh of gods

of Ea,

25.

[Marduk(?)] hath performed the incantation

Perform [the Incantation] of the Deep, and
Perform [the Incantation] of Eridu and

30.

Take

the potent meteorite of

Heaven

l6

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

\utukki~}

ar

ra

ru
IL
-

35
\se\
-

GIDIM
e
-

AB

SI

LA
ru

du

ud da pa
-

[Hiatus.]

RA

4O.

LA

RA
-

/
ku
[iGI
:

pu

us

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR

GAR-GA-E

GIN-NA

SAH
SAG

DU-MU] TUR - RA
-

45.

MULU
-

kak
LIKIR

TUR - RA - GE kad mar -si

:

BI

lib

ba

su

su

uh w

MULU
50.

TUR - RA SAG SA - GA - NA sa mar - si ina ri - \es lib - bi - su] MUD - BI DA GIS - NAD - DA - NA - GE da - mi - su i - da - at ir - si SAH - TUR - RA ID - RIG - NE - NE [u] - ME - NI
-

....
-

RI
is
-

RI

na

mes

ri

ti
:

su
el

pur

ri

ma

MUH MULU-TUR-RA-GE
COL.
III.

mar-si mu-us-si-ma

MULU-GISGAL-LU-BI

A-GUB-BA
J

ZU-AB
NI
-

AZAG-GA
-

ME
ul
-

NI

EL
-

LA
tu

U
ina

ME
-

LAH
zb
-

LAH
ap
su
-

GA
si
-

amelu

su
lil
-

el- li
-

sa

su

lib -

bi

ma
-

5.

GAR

NA

GIBILLA
-

U
su
-

ME
bi
'

NI
-

su

ma

TABLET OF A SIMILAR SERIES,

"

N."

I/

At whose awful
35

roar the spirits quake

Demon

hath removed

[Hiatus.]

40.

Misery

Marduk
"
"

[hath seen;

"

What

I"; "Go,

my

son

(Marduk)"]
[Take] a sucking-pig [and]
[At] the head of the sick

....
[put
it

45.
"

man

(?)

and]

Take

out

its

heart and

"
"

Above

the heart of the sick

its

man

[put

it],

50.

[Sprinkle]
"

blood on the sides of the bed [and]

Divide the pig over his limbs and

"

Spread

it

on the sick man

then

COL.

III.
11

Cleanse thou that

the

man

with pure water from

Deep
clean and

" "
5.

And wash him

Bring near him a censer (and) a torch

S.
S.

217 omits.
217 and 7Q-/-8, 295, turn for lu-um.

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

(PLATE VI.)

GAR-NE GAR'-HAR-RA F//-A-DU-//-A-AN KA AS-A-AN

U-ME-NI-PA-PA
a
-

kal

tu

um
-

2 -

ri
e
3

si

bit
z

a
-

di
as
-

si

na

bdb
10.

ka

me

to

suk

ma ma
GA

SAH-TUR-RA
-

KI-BI-IN-GAR-RA-BI-KU
a
-

U-ME-NI-SUM
i -

na

UZU
SU
se
5

UZU-BI-KU
-

pu - hi - su MUD MUD-BI-KU
BA
-

din

U-ME-NI-SUM
TI
4
-

HA
i-din-ma

AB
da-me

-ra

kima*

se

-ri-su

kima* da-me-su

lil-ku-u

15.

LIKIR

SAG

SA-GA-NA-GE
U-ME-NI-SUM
ina
-

U - ME - NI

GAR

SA-GA-GIM
lib
-

SU-HA-BA-AB-TI 4 -GA
-

ba

sa
lib

ris

lib

bi

su

tas

ku

na

ki -

ma

bi

8 -

su

i-

din-

ma

HI -ku-u

HUL
2O

GAL-LA

RA-AH
SAR
-

nu
su

5,217 and 79-7-8, 295 omit.

S. S. 217,

2
3

217 and 79-7-8, 295, tu?n for fu-um. * S. 217, mi-i for me-e.
6
8

fe.

5
7

S. 217, si.

S. 217,

ki-ma.

8.217,
a

ma"

8.217 omits.

as

Akal tnmri. Jensen suggests the meaning " Salz " for tumri a synonym of tdbtu and idranu (Mythen und Epen, p. 447).
texts in
:

However, a wider comparison of the

which

it

occurs will

probably suggest a different meaning tarami-ma am re'u tabula, sa kainamma tumri ispukakki
didst love the shepherd Tabula (?), who perpetually for thee." (Gilgamish, Tablet VI, 58-59.)

"Thou

heaped up tumri
:

.... imma

nigittu ibteli isatu,

....

imfakktttu itur ana tumri

TABLET OF A SIMILAR SERIES,

1'I.ATK

"

N."

IQ

VI.)

"

Twice seven loaves cooked

the shut door place and

in the

ashes

against

10.

" "

Give the pig

Let the
flesh

in his stead

and

be as his

flesh,

"
" "
15.

And
And

the blood as his blood,

let

him hold

it

Let the heart be as his heart

"
11

(Which thou hast placed upon

his heart)

And

let

him hold

it

20.

"The
had
ina

light [died fallen turned

away?], the to tumri"

fire

went

out, the
S.

....
11.

(Gilgamish,

1,040,

[which] 19-20;
all

Jensen,

My then,

p. 164.)

naphar matati-ki
fire

lands he hath cast

iv,

kima tumri ispuk " and like tumri hath heaped up."
isatu iddi-ma
:
\

On

thy

(W.A.I.,

No. 3, 40.) sa ina penti baslu akal tumri ul ikkal cooked on the coals, bread of tumri shall
19,
.?/>

" Flesh which hath been he not eat." ( W.A.I., iv,

:

32

>

15

kaman tumri (Craig,

Religious Texts, 15, 20, K. 2,001)

itassuk

"a cake

of

tumri" Akal tumri sibit adisina bab kame

ma
t

" Twice seven loaves

of tumri place against the closed door." (This passage.) A vocabulary gives a group tu-um-[ru~\ ki-nu-nu ("oven"), and

ku-tu-ru

(connected with kufru, "smoke"), (K. 13,690). From these it seems fairly clear that tumru means "ashes," the "bread of ashes" being the ordinary flat cake such as is cooked in the ashes by the Arabs of the present day.

20

DEVILS

AND EVIL
-

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

KI
lu

BI

IN

[GAR

RA

BI

KU]

.....
.
.

pu - \2i - hi [SAH-TUR]-RA GAR- SAG- IL-LA-BI

.

su]

2 5-

[]
*

lu

di

na

\iii

su\

UTUG-HUL
UTUG-

A-LA-HUL
ALAD*

BAR-KU
SIG-GA

HE-IM-TA-[GUB]

SIG-GA
[GI-ES]

HE-EN-DA-LAH-LAH-

INIM

INIM

MA
SU

SAH

TUR

RA

EN
30.

AZAG-GIG-GA
a-sak-ku

MULU
ina

KA-MU-UN-GAL-[LA]
ameli
it-tab-si

mar-su

zu-mur

MULU-GISGAL-LU
ameln

PAP-HAL-LA
ki-ma

TU-GIM
su-ba-ti

BA-AN-DUL
ik-ta-tam

inut-tal-li-ka^

SU-BI
ka
35.
-

GIR-BI
as
3 -

NU-MU-UN -SI-IN-GA-GA
u
se
-

su
-

ip
-

su
-

na
-

as
-

si

ID

SU

GIR

BI
-

[MU
ti
-

UN

SI

IN]

GE
-

GE
ra

mes

ri

su
-

ta

NUN

GAL
-

DINGIR
-

EN
bu

KI

GE
llu

EN
-

ZU

ru

bu
-

u
-

ra

u
-

bl

sip

ti

DINGIR
40.
*

EN

KI

NE
-

KU
]
-

sa

BIR

SAG
ina
-

GAB
E
ab
-

RI

[BI

KU
-

BA

AN
IN
si
-

SUM]
-

u-ri-[sa

risi-sii\

ana
-

tni-hir-ti-su

it-ta-din

NUN
* BIR
(15).

ME

GU
kal

NA[M
It

M]l
is
-

DE

ana

ma
lu
-

GAR-SAG-IL-LA
-

NAM-MULU-GISGAL-LU-GE
u
sa

ri

su

me

ti

TABLET OF A SIMILAR SERIES,

"

N."

21

[That the]
25.

may be

in his stead

[That the] pig may be a substitute

for

him

May
May

the evil Spirit, the evil

Demon

stand aside

a kindly

Spirit,

a kindly Genius be present

PRAYER OF THE SUCKING-PIG.

Incantation
30.

An
It

evil

Fever

rests

upon the body of the man,

hath covered the wanderer as with a garment,

holdeth his hands and
racketh his limbs.
great Prince Ea, lord of magic,
feet,

It

35.

It

The
40.
1 1

Of Ea(?)
Laid a kid at his head
in front of

).

him
:

Unto the
"

Chieftain he spake (saying)

is

(15).

The

kid

the substitute for mankind.

The

restorations are from Tablet

"Z," Cun.

Texts, part xvii,

pi. xxxvii.
z
3

K. 2,375, K. 2,375,

ku.
kal,

K. 4,996, ka for ka-as.

22

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

*BIR
u
-

ZI ri
*
-

Aana

NI

KU
-

BA
-

ANit -

SUM
-

sa

na
-

pis
-

ti

su

ta
-

din

SAG

BIR

SAG
u-ri-si

MULU
MULU

KU KU

BA BA
ameli

AN
AN

SUM

kak-kad
(20).

ana
-

kak-kad
-

ameli
-

it-ta-din
-

GU
GABA
ir
-

BIR

GU
u-ri-si

SUM
SUM
-

ki-sad
*
ti

ana
-

ki-sad
-

it-ta-din

BIR u
-

GABA
ri
-

MULU
ir
-

KU
ti

BA
ameli

AN
it -

si

ana

ta
-

din

[MULU
(25)

KU]
ameli]
:

BA
it

AN
ta

SUM
din

[ana

....
si
-

[TU-KA-GA i DINGIR-EN-KI-GA-GE ina n ]-e a-mat "E-a [TU-TU ZU-AB NUN-KI-GA NAM]-MU-UN-DA-AN-BUR-RA
[//'

il

pat

ap

alu

Eridi a

ip\

pa

si

ir

[Hiatus.]

COL. IV (PLATE VII).

UTUG

HUL

IK
lim-nu

MULU
sa

RA
ameli

u-tuk-ku

A-LA-HUL-IK
a-lu-u
5.

NIM-GIR-GIM
sa

MU-UN-[GIR-GIR-Rl]
bir-ki
it-ta-nab-\rik\

lim-nu

ki-ma

GIDIM-HUL-IK
e
-

MULU-RA
Urn
-

SU
sa

kim

mu

nu

ameli

im
.

[has
. .

?]
.

MULLA

HUL-IK
lim-nu

MULU-RA
sa

MU (?)
im-tu
-

gal-lu-u

ameli

E-NE-NE-NE
10.

MULU - KIN - GA A
sip
-

su

nu

mar
la

ri

lim

nu

[ti

su
.

nu\
. .

DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA NU-*SUG-GA NAM-BI-KU-NE

tlu

se-ma-a

a-na

sim-\ti-su\

IGI-BI-KU

UR-NU-TUK

SU

ana pa-ni-su-nu

la a-da-ru ina \zuuiri (?)]

TABLET OF A SIMILAR SERIK-,

" "

"

23

The

kid for his

life

he giveth,

The head
he giveth,

of the kid for the head of the

man
man

"

(20).

The neck
he giveth,

of the kid for the neck of the

"

The The
the

breast of the kid for the breast of the

man

he giveth,
"
(25).

...
man] he

[of the kid for the

a

...

of

giveth,

" "

By

the magic of the

Word
"
!

of

Ea
Deep
of Eridu

[Let the

Incantation of the

never] be unloosed

[Hiatus.]

COL. IV (PLATE Vll).

The The
5.

evil Spirit

which [hath seized upon] the man,

which flasheth
like lightning,

evil
evil evil

Demon

The The

Ghost which hath smitten the man,

Devil which
.

the man,

10.

Fell harbingers are they

Bel,

[who destroyeth

?]

the senseless with

his

decree,

Feareth them not

a

It

is

uncertain

"

how many more

of the

lines

ending

"

he

\vcrc originally in the text.

24

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

15.

ES-E - KUR-TA
is-tu
bit

E-A-NE-NE-GE
ina
-

Ekurri
(?)
-

a-si-su-nu
-

HU (?)
ki

SAB

ZI

GA
tu
e
-

GIM
-

ma
-

ti

bu

ri

bi

GAR
20.

HUL

IK

MULU

RA

BA
ameli\

mimma
a
-

lim-nu
-

[ana

sak
-

ku
-

MULU
a
-

GISGAL

LU

Bi
-

me

lu

su -\a

tii\

[Col.

entirely lost.]

COL. VI.

DIR

DIR

GUB-BA-GIM

AN

UD-DA

KUD-DA-GIM

INIM

INIM

MA

GAR

KIL

5.

EN
ID
-

U
BI

GAL
E
-

DINGIR

EDIN

NA

NE
IN
IK
-

MULU(?)

EN-NUN-E-NE
-

...
KID
-

KA

BI

NE
DA
-

KA
10.
.

SA

AN

SA

A
-

NAM

NU

KID

KID

TABLET OF A SIMILAR SERIES,

"

N."

2$

15.

When

they issued forth from the Underworld

Like a swarm of locusts

20.

All evil against

man

Fever

That man

[Col.

entirely lost.]

26

DEVILS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

COL. VII (PLATE VIII).

NE

SUM(?)

MU MU 5

UN UN

T[AK]
-

EL

LA

MU
-

UN
-

DINGIR

RA

TAK TAK NA TAK

MU
IO.

NA UN - EL - LA BAR EME - HUL - IK

SU
-

[KU

HE
SIG
-

IM

TA

GUB]

INIM

INIM

MA

GA

(?)

TABLET OF A SIMILAR SERIES,

COL. VII (PLATE VIII).
12.

"

27

Incantation

5.

20.

O O O O

evil Spirit evil evil evil

To
!

thy desert

Demon
Ghost
Devil
!
!

To thy desert To thy desert To thy desert

! !

[Remainder

lost.]

(Bfmnffl
(PLATE IX.)

EN

AZAG
a-sak-ku

MULU-RA
a-na

SAG-BI
a-ua
ZI
-

MU-UN-NA-[TE]
it-te-hi

ameli

kak-ka-di-su

NAM

TAR

MULU-RA
a-na
x

BI

MU-UN-NA-TE
na-pis-ti-su
-

naui-ta-ru
5.

ameli
-

a-na

it-te-hi
-

UTUG
A
-

HUL
-

GU
lim-nu

BI

MU
*

UN
-

NA
-

TE

u-tuk-ku

a-na
-

ki-\sa-di\su

it-te-hi

LA
a
-

HUL
-

GABA
Urn

BI

[MU]
1

UN
-

NA
it
-

TE
-

lu
-

mi
IB
-

a-na
BI

ir

ti

su
-

te
-

hi

GIDIM
10.

HUL
-

MU
a-na

UN

NA

TE

e-kiin-viu

lim-nu

kab-li-su

it-te-hi

MULLA
gal
-

HUL
lu
-

SU
Urn
-

BI

MU
-

UN
ti
-

NA
it
-

TE

nu
-

a
BI

na

ka

su

te- hi
-

DINGIR
ilu
15.

HUL
Urn
-

GIR

MU
se
-

UN
su

NA
it
-

TE
hi

nu

na

pi

te

F//-BI-E-NE
si
-

UR-BI-A
su
-

BA - AN - DIB
is -

BI
tu

ES
us

bit

ti

nu

istenis(nis}

sab

BAR-BI-TA

BIL-BIL-LA-GIM
i-sa-ti

BA-AB

...
. .

US
.

zu-mur-su kiuia

Jmm-mu-du us -tarn (?)

BA-

-u

GAR-SA-A
20.

GAR-HUL-GIM-MA
e
-

-US
-

ki

ma

pis

limuttim(tiui]

su

TU

AN - DUL DINGIR - SILIG - MULU - SAR GAR - GA - E GIN * BIR - GIG - IB GABA - BI
-

GIM

BA

BARA
IGI
-

NA

MA - AN - [SUM D]U MU
IM
-

E
sa

ri

sa

sal

ma

kab

la

\jia

as]

hu

(Pf.ATE IX.)

Incantation

Fever unto the

man, against his head,

hath

drawn

nigh,
his
life,

Disease unto the man, against

hath

drawn
5.

nigh,

10.

An evil Spirit against his neck hath drawn nigh. An evil Demon against his breast hath drawn nigh, An evil Ghost against his belly hath drawn nigh, An evil Devil against his hand hath drawn nigh, An evil God against his foot hath drawn nigh,
These seven together have seized upon him,
His body
like

15.

a consuming
evil

fire

they devour
.

(?),

20.

As one As
"
"

that

worketh

they have

him,
.

with a garment they envelop him

:

Marduk hath seen him

(etc.),

What
Go,

"
I
:

(etc.),

my

son,

"

[Take] a dark-coloured kid whose .stomach [hath been taken away],

K. 9,406, ana for a-na.

5,210 omits.

30

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

25.

LU
SU

ID

DAR
-

A
-

GIR
ri
-

BI

E
-

im

mir
-

at

ha
-

ME
ka

NI
ta
-

[U

ME]
-

NI
-

mas
SU
30.

\tu\
.

sah
-

hat

GIR

*SIG-ALAM
TUR
-

[u]

ME

NI

GAR
-

GAR
kan

ta

sa

MULU

[RA]

[u]
.

ME
U
-

NI
-

GUB
-

ME
-

NI
-

zi

mi
da

hi

tu

hal
-

lap

U
35

ME

NI- E

mi

ta

su

ma

NA

RIG-LI

RIG-ZUN

U-ME-NI-BIL-BIL
su-ru-up-ma IM - E - NE

SI

(PLATE X.)
su
-

si

in

su

ma
RI
-

BA -AB
40
i
-

SIR
-

na
-

as
-

sa

hu

HA
fUTUG-HUL
A-LA-HUL

BA

RA

GUB

BA

HE]-IM-TA-GUB [UTUG-*SIG-GA ALAD-*SIG-GA HE-EN]-LAH-LAH-GI-ES

BAR-KU

GE

45.

[EN

AZ]AG
\a-sak\-ku
-

MULU
a-na
.
.

RA

IMI

GIM

BA

AN

RI

ameli

ki-ma

sa-a-n

i-zik-ma

[MULU
[IGI
50.
-

Bl]

NE-IN-RA
SA
has
-

SA-TI-BI

BA-AN-TU
-

\amelu su (?)]-a-tum im-ha-as-ma ba-ma-as-su im-si-id

Bl]

BA
-

AN - GAZ
-

GU

BI

BA - AN
-

RA - AH
i
-

[/

(?)]

ni - su im

ma

la- ba

an- su

ti -

ik

ASAKKI MARSUTI, TABLET

"
25.

XI.

31

fat

lamb whose leg [hath been taken away]

"

"
30.
" "
"

[Thou shalt flay off] the skin, thou shalt tear away the thou shalt set Hand and foot(?) an image

....

The

sick

man

....

thou shalt place

thou shalt cover his face

35-

"burn
(PLATE X.)
"

cypress and herbs

(?)

fill

it

40. [That the great gods] " [That the evil Spirit]
"

"

[May
aside,

the evil

may remove [the evil ?], may stand aside, Spirit, the evil Demon] stand
Spirit,

11

[May

kindly

kindly

Genius] be

present."

[PRAYER

45. [Incantation

Fever hath blown upon the man as the windblast,

It

50.

It

hath smitten this man, and humbled his pride, hath smitten his and hath brought

...

him

low,

K. 5,210 translates \a-mi\-lu Atru usually means " abundant."

.

11

32

DEVILS

AND EVIL
GIM
-

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

[
[

SA
in
-

BI
-

BA
a
-

AN
u

SUR
te
-

SUR
-

kima pa\
SI-KU

ti

ni

bu

ni su

en

nis

[KA-BI]
[

BA-AN-TU
GIR
-

A
BI
-

MUH-BI
mu-u

NU-UN-DUG
-

pi(T}\-i-su a-na mar-ti it-tur

. .

eli-su ul ta-a-bu

55.

[ID

SU]

NU
-

UN
ul

DA
u
-

GI
tar
-

[mes

ri

ti

su]
-

UN - DA
Hi
i
-

SA
-

A
su
'

li
///
-

60

ip

GUB
-

BU
az

za

[Hiatus.]

ras '.-

su
KI

65
-

TAR
ri
-

su

MULU-GISGAL-LU U [NU-UN-DA-AB-KU-E DA-AB-NAK-E

U
-

NU-UN]-

NU
ul

MU
RA

UN
-

KU
-

KU
-

ZI
-

ZI
sik

i
-

sal
-

lal

u[/]

u
SI
-

sap
IR
si
-

70.

DINGIR
ili -

A
-

NI

ZI

MU - UN
ta
-

[IN]
-

IR
-

RI
is

su
-

?/ -

as
IGI
:

DINGIR
*BIR

SILIG
-

GIN

MULU NA DU
sa

SAR

GAR

GA

MU
SU-U-ME-TI
li ilu

BABBAR
pisu(u]

DINGIR-EN-MIR-SI-GE

Dumu

zi

ki

ma

(PLATE XI.)
75.

TE
ina

MULU

TUR
ik

RA

ti -

GE mar -

U
si

ME
-

NI
-

[NA]
-

su

ni

il

rna

A3AKKI MARSUTI, TABLET

XI.

33

It

hath rotted his thews like a girdle,*

it

His mouth

hath turned to gall

So
55

that the moisture therein hath

no sweetness,
his limbs,

so that he cannot
his

move

god (?)

he hath [no] power,

60

destroying

(?)

standeth

[Hiatus.]

67.

The man
drink,

[can eat no] food, [no water can he]

He
70.

cannot sleep, he hath no

let

rest,

His god hath

him be brought
:

low.

Marduk hath seen him

"
" "

(etc.),

What
Go,

"
I
:

(etc.),

my

son (Marduk),

Take

a white kid of

Tammuz,

(PLATE XI.)
"

75.

Lay

it

down
a

facing the sick

man and

Cf. Jer., xiii,

ff.

34

DEVILS

AND EVIL
-

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

LIKIR

NI
-

U
su

ME
u
-

NI

[SIR]
-

lib

ba

suh

ma
-

SU
80.

MULU
ana
ka
-

BA

GE
su
-

U
a
-

ME

NI
-

GAR
-

ti

ameli

ti

su
-

kun
NI
-

ma

NAM - SUB
*BIR
NI

NUN
SA-BI

KI

GA

ME

SUM

U-MUS-TA-E-ZI

GAR-GAR- LAG-GA
-

MULU-BA-GE
u
85.
-

U - MU - UN
libbi
-

TE - GUR - GUR
-

ri

sa

sa
li-i

su

ta

as

su

hu

a-ka-la

sa

amelu

su-a-tu

kup-pir-ma
-

GAR
SILA

NA
KU
-

GIBILLA

U
-

ME
DUB
-

NI

U
-

ME
BI

NI
-

DUB
U
-

BU

MULU

GISGAL
su

LU
a
-

KU
ku
-

SUR - RA
-

ME - HAR
-

ameht
90.

ti

sur

ra

a
:

sir

ma

NAM-SUB

NUN-KI-GA

U-ME-NI-SUM

ZI

DINGIR-

GAL-GAL-E-NE-GE

U-ME-NI-PA
-

UTUG

HUL
-

LA

HUL
-

GIDIM

HUL

DINGIR - RAB - KAN

ME

DINGIR

RAB

KAN - ME - A

AZAG NAM-TAR DUGUD SU MULU-GISGAL NI-GAL-LI

HU - MU - RA- AB
95
.

ZI

ZI
is
-

E-TA
tu

HA-BA-RA-E
biti
lit
-

li

in

-na-

si

ih

ta- si

UTUG-*SIG-GA

ALAD-*SlG-GA

HE -EN -DA-LAH-

LAH-GI-ES

UTUG-

HUL

LA

HUL

GIDIM-

HUL

ASAKKI MARStJTI, TABLET

" 80.
<4

XI.

Take
Place

out
it

its

heart and

in the

hand of that man

"

Perform the Incantation of Eridu,

"
4k

The

kid whose heart thou hast taken out

a

85.

Is //Y -food
'

with which thou shalt

'

make an

atonement

for the

man,

" "
"
4<

Bring forth a censer (and) a torch,

Scatter
it

in the street,

Bind a bandage on that man,

Perform the Incantation of Eridu,

90.
"
44

Invoke the great gods

That the

evil Spirit, the evil

Demon,

evil "Ghost,

" " " "

Hag-demon, Ghoul,
Fever, or heavy Sickness

Which

is

in the

body of the man,

!

95.
"

May May

be removed and go forth from the house

a
!

kindly
"

Spirit,

kindly

Genius

be

present

O
a

evil Spirit

evil

Demon

evil

Ghost

ZzY,

at present quite

unknown.

It

occurs elsewhere in the

line

GAR-GAR-LIG-GA SAG-GA-NA U-ME-NI-GAR (i.e. akala li ina " kafckadi-su sukun-ma), Tablet T," 1. 38, and lila ina zumrikuppuru^
W.A.I.,
ii,

.7,65.

36

DEVILS

AND

EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

DINGIR - RAB - KAN - ME

SA
IOO.
-

DINGIR - RAB SAG

lib-bi
-

KAN - ME - A
KA
-

GIG
mu-ru-us
sin-ni

LIKIR
lib-bi

GIG
ki-is

GIG

-GIG

mu-ru-us kak-ka-di

AZAG

NAM
-

TAR
a
-

DUGUD
ku
kab
-

nam
ZI

ta
-

ru
-

sak
-

turn
-

AN

NA

KI

BI

RA

GE

UN

NE

PA

INIM-INIM-MA
EN
AZAG

BIR

HUL-DUB - BA-GE
KALAM-MA
MU-UN-ZI

105.

EN-TE-NA-GIM

Duppu

XI KAM

EN

AZAG - GIG - GA - MES

[Colophon.]

ASAKKI MAKStfTI, TABLET

XI.

37

100.

O O O O

Hag-demon

Ghoul
!

Sickness of the heart

Heartache
!

Headache
Pestilence

O Toothache O grievous Fever

By Heaven and Earth may ye be

exorcised

PRAYER OF THE KID AS SUBSTITUTE

(?).

105.

Incantation

"
:

Fever

like frost

hath come upon

the land."

ELEVENTH TABLET OF THE SERIES

FEVER."

"

SICK

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XXVII.)

[EN

AZAG
\a-sctk-ku

EN-TE-NA]-GIM kima ku\-us-si

[GIM]
KI
-

KALAM-MA
a-na
ma-a-ti

MU-UN-ZI
it-te-ba-a

IM MI
-

IN

A - AN

[kima nd\-al-si ina

5

irsitim(tini) ina-al-lu-us

NE
kiuia

IN

DUL
-

za-via-iiu

i-kat-tain

NE
kima
al
-

IN
t

UL
-

pi
IN
-

na
-

kap

GUL
i
-

LA
-

o.

it

ab

bat

GIR
bir
-

GIR
-

RI
-

ki

it

ta- nab

ri

ku
-

GAR
-

NU
ra
-

TUK
i
-

A
si

ma
-

ul

15

GIN
ina

GIN
-

A
ki

NI
su

TA
nu

a
IN

la

KI
-gi-me

TUDKI
AB
i -

NE
-

irsitim(tint}
-

u-na-as-su
-

CAN
20
*

KU

SA

SA
bi
-

E
In

hab

SIG-GA

BA-AN-GAR-RI-ES
is-ku-nu

sa-ku-um-ma-tti

GIM
ki-ma

MU-UN-DIB-DIB-BI-ES
pl

me

mit-ri

u-sab-bi-tuin

(PLATE XXVII.)

[Incantation]

[Fever] like
.

frost

hath come upon the land,

like

a rainstorm hath rained upon the earth,

5.

like

an enemy

(?)

covereth,

like

a bull rusheth loose,

destroyeth

10

[like] lightning flasheth

hath no
15

...

in their path,

they

make

the earth to quake,

20

they bring to destruction,

they cause woe,

.

like rain (?)-waters they

have seized

40

DEVILS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

25.

RA-GIM
. .

MU-UN-DIB-DIB-BI-ES
ap-si-i

\ki-md\

nu-un

i-bar-ru

MU-UN-DIB-DIB-BI-ES
-tak-ka-ni

i-kam-mu-u
DIB
-

MU - UN
30.

DIB
i

BI

ES
-

\id

lu

ina

(?)

ma\

ha
-

zi
-

kam
DIB
-

mu
BI
-

MU UN
\ar da.
. .
.

DIB

tu ina (?)]

mas-

ta

ki - sa

kam - mu - u

DI

DINGIR-NINNI(NI)-TA
a
-

MU-UN-DIB-DIB-BI-ES
-

sar

me

lul
-

ti
-

i -

kam
-

mu
RI
-

35

RA
bel

GAB

IM
pl

MA
im
-

AN
tah
-

ilani
-

ru
-

ma
-

[A
\ki\
-

LA]

GIM
-

IM
-

MI
-

IN

DUL
su

ma

li

ik

ta

tarn

(PLATE XXVIII.)

GIM
40
ri

IM
i

MI
sa
-

IN

SU
tu

hap
IN
tar

RA
//

NE
it
-

RA
su

NE
e

IN
-

DE
-

it
-

ta
-

ki

45
[Hiatus.]

GUB

BU

US

\ina

ua
-

umesawi\

us
-

ta
:

bar

ri

[DINGIR
50.
.

SILIG

MULU SAR
-

GAR GA E
u
TA
su
-

] -

GIN
NI suh
NI
-

NA
SIR

ME
u

ma
ma

ME
-

GAR

su

knn

ASAKKI MARCTI, TABLET xn.

a
of the

41

25

like

fish

Ocean they

chase,

they seize upon,

30.

[The hero

in ?] the fortress
in ?]

they seize upon,

[The maid

her chamber they seize upon,

a place of delight they seize upon.

35.

They come
. .

before

the lord of the gods and

covereth him like a

demon

(PLATE XXVIII.)

40

like

it

overwhelmeth him
turneth
slayeth

it

him
him

it

[Hiatus.]

[With

cries of

woe

daily]

is

he sated.

[Marduk hath

seen, etc.

;]

["What
"

I,

"etc.;]

Go,

my

son (Marduk),

"

50.
"

Take
Lay

out the

and
. .

it

on

his

...

and

42

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

DUB-BA
55-

KI-NA-A-NI-TA
a
-

U-ME-NI-DUL
-

ina

ma

li

su

kut

tint

su

ma

GAR-NA
.
. .

EL-LA

GAR-NA

RI-GA

SIR KISAL-ERIN-NA

LAL NI-NUN-NA MUH-BI

U-ME-NI-DE
.

sa

man
hi
-

ru

us

ti
-

sa

man
su
-

""

e
-

ri
-

ni

\dis
60.

pu\

me
-

tu

eli
-

su

ru
-

up
-

ma

[NAM

SUB
-

NUN
pat

KI

G]A

U
i

ME
-

NI
-

SUM

alu

[>7
.

]Eridi

di

ma

BA SU MULU-GISGAL-LU PAP-HAL-LA-TA TUM-A

. .

\ina

zurnur\

ameli

mut-tal-li-ki

ta-bal-ma

\ultu (?)]

btti(?)

su-si-ma

E-DA-A-NI-TA

65.

[UTUG-HUL
[UTTJG
-

SIG

ALAD]-HUL - GA ALAD]
-

BAR-KU
-

HE-IM-TA-GUB

SIG

GA

HE - EN - DA

LAH

LAH

GI

ES

[INIM-INIM-MA]

su

BIR-HUL-DUB-BA

MULU - TUR - RA

DUL - LA

A
[Duppi

KIN

GA
-

A
GIG

AS
-

GE
-

GE

xiI KAM MA
-

EN
[Colophon.]

AZAG]

GA

MES

ASAKKI MARSOTI, TABLET

"
55.

XII.

43

With
.
. .

...
.

on

his

bed cover him and

"
purify.
11

with a censer cleanse, with a censer

And

burn thereon
butter,

oil

of balsam

(?),

oil

of cedar,

"

Honey and

and

60.

4k

Perform [the Incantation] of Eridu,

"

Remove
Put

the

from the body of the

wanderer and
"
"
it

outside the house

the evil Spirit, the evil Genius] stand

65.

[May
aside,

"

[May

a kindly
"
!

Spirit],

a kindly [Guardian] be

present

[PRAYER OF] COVERING THE SICK MAN WITH THE BODY(?) OF THE KID AS SUBSTITUTE (?).

messenger

(?)

[TWELFTH TABLET] OF THE SERIES

SICKNESS."
[Colophon.]

"

[FEVER]

Rustu

possibly

(also in 1. 42 of Tablet to be connected with the

VIII of the series Luh-ka) Chaldee rihus (Levy, Chald.

Worterb., p. 420, a).

er<*0

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XII.)

EN

SAG-GIG
a- hi

GU-SA-A-AN
da-da-nu
:
:

[
.

ti-hi\i
.

mu-tum

GU-SA
l

SAG-GIG

IGI-BI-TA
i-sa-ri
:

ti-hi-i

ina
.

pa-ni-su
.

iin-tu

UH(?)
:

IM-TA
l

SAG-GIG

E-KUR-TA
NAM-[TA-E]

ti-hi-i

is-tu

ekurri

it-ta-sa-a

DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA-TA
NAM-[TA-E]

is-tu

bit

ilu

Bel

it-ta-sa-a

5.

KUR-RA

KUR-SA-TA
ma-a-tum*

is-tu
:

ki-rib

sa-di-i*

ana

ur-du*
:

NAM-TA-[GIBIS-NE]
kip-pat
sa-di-t*

GIL-HAR-SAG-GA-TA

is-tu
\

ana

ma-a-tum

ur-du*
:

KUR-RA NAM-TA-GIBIS-[NE]
ana
la
b

AGAR NU-GA-GA-A-TA
ur-dil*
:

is-tu u-ga-ri

-ta-a*

-ri

NAM-TA-GIBIS-NE
:

SIKKA 7 -KI

TUR-TA
:

it-ti*

sap-pa-ri

ana

tar-ba-su

lir-du^

NAM-TA-GIBIS-NE
:

DARA

it-ti 8 SI-HAL-HAL- LA-TA n ur-du^ kar-nu 10 pi-ta-a-tu

tu-ra-hu
:

ana

NAM-TA-GIBIS-NE

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XII.)

Incantation

Headache a Headache in its face venom putrefieth. b Headache hath come forth from the Underworld, It hath come forth from the Dwelling of Bel,
5.

From amid
the land,

the mountains

it

hath descended upon

it

From

the ends of the mountains

hath descended

upon the land, From the fields not to return

it

hath descended
it

With With

the mountain-goat unto the fold

hath

descended,
the ibex unto the Open-horned (flocks) hath descended,
2
*
6

it

9
3 6
7

hu for hi-i. 91,011, mdti for ma-a-tum. 91,011 adds a.

i,

01

1,

91,011, sadi. 91,011, da. 91,011 omits.

91,011,
is-tu.
/'.

91,011 inserts BAR.

91,01
1,

8 10

9
11

hi. fa.

91,01
line is not clear,

1,

91,01

1,

a The sense of this unknown meaning.

and the word dadanu is of be referred to the root however, may, " to disturb " dddu, Syraic dawwed, (Payne Smith, 823).
It
b
isari,

Syriac

s'ri,

Brockelmann, Lexicon,

p. 239^.

46

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

10.

SI-BAR-RA
is -

SI-GUL-GUL-LA-TA

NAM-TA-GIBIS-NE
-

tu

kar
-

nu
a

pi
\tu\
:

ta

a
-

tu

ana kar

nu

rab
IGI-BI-TA

ba

ur

\du\

GIN-GIN-NI
:

ina

ma-har

tal-\lak\-ti-su

sa-ku-u-ti

U-IL-LA
sa rab-sa
al-pi

[GUD]-NA-A

al-pi

u^ -kas-si

GUD-E
.
.

BA-LAL
u-ma-al-la^
:

UD
LA

ku-um-viu

IM-*DIRIG-GA

15.

MU-UN-NA-AN-TE-ES
it-hi-e-ma

U-GIM

MU

ki-ma

umi(mi)

....

A
DINGIR
te
-

GE
-

GE
-

EN

KI

an

nu
:

[mu
. .

itu

~\Ea
.

20.

RA
AB
sup

a-na a-bi-su

a-mat su-a-[tu]

GE
su

GE
hi
-

E
ia
-

ka
:

tu
.
.

[A-NA] IB-BA SA-A-I

(?)

mi-na-a i\pd\-su-u ia-a-tu

ilu

[DINGIR-EN]-KI
ilu

DU-NI
-

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR
-

ma Ea MU - UN - NA
A-N]A

ri
-

su
-

Marduk
-

ip

\_pal

NI

IB

GE

GE]
la
ti-i-di

25.

[DU-MU

NU-NI-ZU

ma-ri
:

mi-na-a

mi-na-a

\lu-us-sip-ka

A-NA RA-AB-DAH-A]
iln
:

[DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR A-NA] NU-NI-ZU

mi-na-a
la ti-i-di

Marduk
:

[mi-na-a lu-rad-di-ka

A-NA

RA-AB-DAH-A]
[GAR-GA-E-NI]
ti-i-di
:

ZU-A-MU
[ZA-E
:

sa

a-na-ku

i-du-u

at-ta

IN-GA-E-ZU]

[GIN-NA]

DU-MU

a-lik

ma-ri

iht

Marduk

DINGIR-

[SILIG-MULU-SAR]

TI'I,

TABLET

III.

47

10.

With

the

Open-horned unto the Big-horned

it

hath descended.
Before
its

overbearing course
its

An

ox seizeth upon

fellow which coucheth.*

It filleth
It

the dwelling-place,

15.

hath drawn nigh

.... and

like

a storm

[Marduk]
related,
20.

this as

a report [unto his father]

Ea

Unto
" "

his father [he brought] this

word

By

thine assuaging
I

What

am

to

do

[I

know

not]."

Ea made answer
" 25. "
"

unto his son

Marduk

O my

son,

what dost thou not know

can
I

What [more

give thee]

Marduk, what dost thou not know?

I

" "

[What can

add unto thy knowledge?]

also.

What
Go,
ni.

know, thou knowest

son Marduk,
2

"

my

91,01
3

1, 1,

91,01
4

1,

ta.
i.

91,01
6

da.
It.

91,01

1,

91,011,
a

ind

Doubtful line ukassi apparently has the sense of "catching," is used of oxen elsewhere: cf. the Story of Etana (Zimmern,
:

lythen

und

Epeti, 104,

1.

17), uktassika ri[nia mttu].

48

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

ZU

mu-di-e
:

al-ka-ka-a-te

a-lik

mu-di-e

al-ka-ka-a-\te
30. [NI

GIN-NA

....
:

ZU]

LID-AZAG-GA GA]-LID-TUR-MA \sain-niar-hiel-li-ti

sa si-zib la-a-tu
li-ki-e-\ina

SU-U-ME-Tl]

NAM-SUB NUN-KI-GA NA-RI-GA U-ME-[NI-SUM]

alu

....-* si-pat
.

Eridi sip-turn

ellitim(tiiri]

i-di-sum-\md\
. .

SU]-*UR-RA-A-NI
.

BAR-RA-A-NI
'

SU-SED-DA
us
-

ti

te

su

pu

su

uh

[ma]

REVERSE.
(PLATE XIII.)

....
.

iz-zu

sa ildni pl sa
ilu

SUR-RA DINGIR-RI-E-[NE]
e-ti-ru
:

hus-gal-la

Bel
ilH

IN-DA
-

sa

ilu

Gu-la

Nin-ni

si(?)

in
:

ik-ku-lu ba-nu-u is-tu mdti-su ib-bab-la

KUR

.......

RI

HAR

TA

BA

......
-

.......
. . . .

ar
-

a
sa
-

kas
-

su
tu

mes

ri

ti
-

su

as
-

sa

...... NA 10 .........
.
. .

GE A
-

IM
NI
'

.........
....
-

ba
-

tu

...... HE ........ ..... .... U ......

TE

NA

F//-NA-MES

si-bit- f\i

su-nu

si-bit-ti

su-nu

F//-NA-[MES]
IDIM-ZU-AB-[TA

i\na

na-kab

ap-si-i

si-bit-ti

su-nu

F//-NA-[MES]

Tl'l,

TABLET

III.

49

" "
"

thou cunning

in device,
in device,

Go,

thou cunning

30.

Take

the fat of an undefiled cow,

" "

And

the milk of kine,

for

Perform

him

....
and

the Incantation

of Eridu, the pure Incantation,

"

Assuage

his pain (?)

REVERSE.
(PLATE XIII.)
"
" "
. .

The angry

....
.

of the gods,

The
.

which Bel preserved

of Gula and Ninni

. . .

....

"
.
. .

a pure

hath been brought

from his mountain,

"
5-

his limbs
10.

Seven are

they, seven are they,

In the depth of

Ocean seven

are they,

50

DEVILS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

15.

NUN-KI-GA
aln

F//-NA-MES

SU-LAL

DINGIR-EN-KI-GE

F//-NA-MES
ina

Eridi

si-bit-ti

su-nu mu-kas-su-u sa

ilu

E-a

si-bit- ti

su-nu

NE
su

NE
nu

NE
is
-

ZU
tu
1

AB
-

TA
ta
-

E
su
-

[A]

MES
-

ap

si
-

it -

ni
-

su
GI

nu
ES

U-MU-UN-HUL
20.

UB

TA

LAH LAH

su-u-lu* lim-nu-tu* sa tub-ki it-ta-nam-za-zu su-nu

ZI

AN-NA
nis

KAN-PA-NE-ES
lu
-

ZI
-

KI-A
-

KAN-PA-NE-ES
nis
irsitim(tini}

same(e]
lu
-

ta

mu

ta

mu

INIM

INIM

MA

SAG

GIG

EN DINGIR

SAR(?) SAG-KAL ID-KAB-BU BA(?)

DA PA

91,011 inserts A-MES.

91,01
1,

91,01

1,

su-nu.

turn.

TI'I,

TABLET

III.

51

15.

In Ericlu seven are they,

Seven are

they, catching

Ea

in their toils,

From
20.

the
are

Ocean they have come

the
evil
a

forth,

They

cough

(?)

which

stands

close by.

By Heaven may they be may they be exorcised

exorcised
!

By Earth

PRAYER OF THE SICK HEAD. b

Sulu occurs

Syriac s"al " they."

b

in the list of diseases, W.A.T., ii, 17, 25. Cf. the " a " to cough." The variant gives sunn, cough," s^ula

No. 46,291, according to its colophon, was copied in the tenth . year of Alexander, and No. 91,011 in the fourty-fourth year of .
.

(PLATE XIV.)

US
[z]i
-

CIS

LIKIR
lib
-

....
bi
-

ka

ru

s[u]

NIM
ik

ERIN
HI
-

li

5.

[SU]-SAR
[pi\-kur
-

///-A -[AN]
tu

[U-ME-NI-NU-NU]
. .
.

su

us

[lu

us]

[ti-me-ma]

[KA]-SAR
\ki
-

F//-A-DU-[//-A-AN
si\r
si
-

U-ME-NI-KESDA]
\si-na

bit

di

ku-sur-ma\

[NAM
10.

SU]B
p\at

NUN

KI

[GA

ME
i-

NI
di
-

SUM]
md\

[si-

"'"[Eridi

[SAG]

MULU
-

TUR

RA

GE
-

[U

ME
[ru
-

NI

KESDA]
us
-

\kak-kd\

da

mar

si

ku

ma\

[UTUG-H]UL

A-LA-HUL

BAR-[KU

HE-IM-TA GUB]

[u-tuk\-ku lim-nu a-lu-n lini-nu ina a-[ha-ti li-iz-ziz\

Tfl,

TABLET

vi.

53

15.

[UTUG]

*SIG-GA

ALAD
-

*IG-<iA
|

III

I.N

DA

[LAH
\se-e-du]

LAH

GI

!>

duin-ki

la-mas-si

diun-ki

i-da-a-su

\lu-u-ka- a-a-ati\

[INIM]

INIM

MA

SAG

GIG

[GA

MES]

[EN]

...
\bani

A NAM
'

DI

EN DA

RI

DA

Duppi

VI KAM ME SAG -GIG -MES

!

Ekalli

mil

"Assur-

apli]

[Etc.]

Lines 5-15 have been restored from Tablet IX of this series (11. 23orT., PI. 24). They are exactly the same, and the reader is referred to Tablet IX (p. 64 ff.) for the translation and explanation.
1

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XIV.)

EN SAG-GIG MUL-ANA-GIM AN-EDIN-NA NUN-KI-DA

NU-UB-ZU
inu-ru-us
si'1 -ri

kak-ka-di l ki-ma kak-kab sa-ma-mi ina

iia-di-uia

ul

na-a-di

SUR-AS-SUB

IM-*SIG-*SIG-GA-GIM

MULU-DIM-MA

BA-AN-DU-DU
li--u*

sur-bu-u^
6

ki-ma

ir-pi-te mitk-kal-pi-te
7

ana

bu-un-na5.

ni e

ameli

it-tas-kan

AZAG TUR-RA NU-DUG-GA MULU IGI-NU-UN-BAR-RA

a-sak-ku

mur-su

la

ta-a-bu

sa

la

nap-lu-si

MULU
la

DINGIR
be-ili

NU-TUK-RA
ildni
pi

SILA A-AN
a-na

DU-A-NI-TA
a-la-ki-su
-

su-u~ku

SAG
10.

GIG

TU

GIM

BA
ki-uia

AN

DUL

DUL

LA

mu-ru-us

kak-ka-di

su-ba-ti

ik-\ta-tam-su~\

SUR-AS-SUB
ti--u

SA-PAR-GIM
su-rn-ub-bu [u

ki-ma

si-pa-ri\

....

AZAG

TUR-RA
\jnur-sii\

a-sak-ku

[Reverse contains the remains of seven lines of the colophon.]

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XIV.)

Incantation

Headache

lieth like the stars of

a

heaven

in

the

desert and hath no praise

Pain

head and shivering like a scudding cloud turn unto the form of a man,
in the
;

5.

Fever, the evil disease which none can see

He
10.

that hath

no gods

when he walketh

in

the

street

Headache

like a

garment

will

envelop him,

The

pain and shivering like a net will [entrap

him]

Fever

3 5
7

42,350, du. 42,350 omits.

42,350, a-na.

~ 4 6

42,350 inserts

e.

42,350, su-ru-ub-bu-u. 42,350 inserts an.

42,350, a-me-[li].

Nadi-ma ul nddi, probably intended as a play on words. Sumerian may be translated " is not known."

The

OBVERSE.
COL.
I

(PLATE XV).

NI

(?)
-

BAR
tap
-

BAR
-

RA
ru

mut
.

ri

ir

MU
[iua
lib ?]
-

UN
pl

LAH
it
-

LAH
-

GI

ES

5.

...
.
. .

bi

a-

lu

-ta- na

al- la
-

ku
ES

GAB
zu(?)- mil
-

IM

MA - AN

RI

ur

Ham

im - tah - ha - rn-u
AN-BU-I-ES
[is-du-du-u-md\

[ID-BI]-TA

BA-AN

a-na i-di-su
10.

SU-NA IM-MI-I[Nzu-mur-su

RI
-ta

iui-ha-\su\

A
-

NI

KU
bi
-

IM
-

MA
-

US
ir
-

a-na
CIS
15.

ti

su

[ru

bu~\
-

su

GI
-

EN
na

GIN
-

NA
-

BI

BA-AN
u
-

BIR

BIR
-

[Ri]
.

ES

bi

ti

hi

sap

pi

\i~\h
.
.

DIMMU-BI
\te\
-

BA-AN-KUR
-

SU-NA

BA-AN-DA-HA
-

en

su us

tan
:

-nu-u

si

ri

su us

taut

su

u
:

[MULU]-GISGAL-LU-BI A-GIG-GA I

a-me-lu su-u mar-si-is i-na-kas

....
IGI
:

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR
20.

GAR-GA-E GIN-NA DU-MU

:

GIN-AZAG-GA

ka-nu-u
:

el-lu

h-ki-e-ina
U\J-a-tijti

SU-U-ME-TI
:

MULU-GISGAL-LU-BI
GI-SAG-DU-SA-A

a-me-iu

sum-di-id-ma

U-ME-NI-DU-DU
:

bi-ni-ma

U-ME-NI-DIM

aBfef.

OBVERSE.
COL.
I

(PLATE XV).

that dasheth in pieces,

5.

They roam through

.
.

the city

unto the body(?) of the

gods they

approach,

Unto
10.

his side [they

have drawn]
his house,

and

They have

smitten his body

15.

have made him forget his flesh This man hath been grievously cut down.
;

They They They They

have entered

have wasted

his limbs,

have driven him mad,

Marduk hath seen him

11

(etc.),

What

"
I

(etc.),

Go, my son (Marduk), " 20. Take a clean reed and

" "

"

Measure that man and

Make

a reed hat

(?)

and

not

GI SAG-UU-SA-A (or in 1. 29 GI-SAG-DA-SA-U), of which we do know the Assyrian equivalent. The meaning "hat" is suggested by the following three points (i) the measuring of the
:

man

use of the character SAG, "head," in the ideogram, (3) the incantation being for a headache.
in
1.

21,

(2) the

58

DEVILS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

NAM-SUB

NUN-KI-GA U-ME-NI-SUM

alu
:

si-pat

Eridi

i-di-ma

MULU-GISGAL-LU DU
ili-su

DINGIR-RA-NA
:

a-me-lu ma-ri

ku-np-pir-ma

U-ME-TE-GUR-GUR

25.

MUH-BI
e
-

U-ME-NI-HAS
su
si
-

GAR-GA-SAG-IL-LA-BI-HE-A

li -

bir

ma

lu

di

na

nu

su

UTUG-HUL

A-LA-HUL

BAR-KU

HE-IM-TA-GUB

UTUG-*SIG-GA ALAD-*SIG-GA HE-EN-LAH-LAH-GI-ES

INIM-INIM-MA GI-SAG-DA-SA-U GAR-GA-SAG-GIL-LA-GE

30.

EN

UTUG-HUL-IK
(?)

SAG - GIL
GUB-BA-BA
:

(?)
:

GUB - BA - BA

A-LA-HUL-IK SAG-GIL

GIDIM-HUL-IK
KI

MULLA-HUL -IK

KI
:

DINGIR-HUL-IK

MASKIM-HUL-IK KI
IJUL-IK

UTUG-DINGIR-LUGAL-KAN-ME
SAG-GIG-GA-A-AN
:

KI

MULU-GISGAL-LU

PAP-HAL-LA

MULU-GISGAL-LU-BI
35. CIS
-

AZAG-GIG-GA-A-AN

NAD

DA

NI

BAR

(?)

GA

AN

GIS-NA

NAM-MULU-GISGAL-LU-GE
A-NI
SIB-BA

SU NAM-TAR KA:

NE-IN-SIG-GA

[DINGIR-SILIG-MULU]-SAR IGI :GAR-GA-E :GIN-NA DU-MU AZAG-GA NI-GlS-GIM NI-DUG-GA-GE

DINGIR-SE-*NAG-GE
40
[K]A-KA-SI-GE

NA-EN ID-DA-GE
,

RAGE
GE

TI'I,

TABLET

VIII.

59

"

"

Perform the Incantation of Eridu and Make an atonement for the man the son of
' '

"
25.

god and Upon him break

his

(it)

and

let

it

be

his

substitute."

"

That the

evil

Spirit,

the

evil

Demon may

stand aside, " And a kindly

present."

Spirit,

a kindly Guardian be

PRAYER OF THE REED HAT(?) AS SUBSTITUTE.

30.

Incantation

hath set a net, hath set a net, evil Ghost hath set a net, evil Devil hath set a net, evil God hath set a net, evil Fiend hath set a net, evil Hag-demon hath set a net, So that the wanderer hath fallen sick of headache, So that this man hath fallen sick of fever, 35. His couch (?) On the couch of the man the Hand of Pestilence hath smitten his mouth. Marduk hath seen (etc.),
evil Spirit evil

The The The The The The The

Demon

"

What

"

"

(etc.),

Go, my son (Marduk), " a pure [Take] of goodly oil,

....

of

oil,

"
"

of Nisaba
of the river
;.

40.

"
.

[Of Cols.

II

and

only the

left

halves remain

Cols. Ill

and IV are

entirely lost.]

60

DEVILS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

COL. II (PLATE XVI).

(l)
.
.

BA-U

(?)

(2)

SAG-GA ....
(4) ZI

(3) ZI

DINGIR-GIR-AN-NA-GE [KAN-PA],

DINGIR-

A-NUN-NA DINGIR-GAL-GAL-E-NE [KAN-PA],

(5)

MULU-

GISGAL-LU-BI HE-EN-EL-LA [HE-EN-AZAG-GA HE-ENLAH-LAH-GA], (6) SU-*SIG-GA DINGIR-RA-NA-KU HE-

E[N-SMN-GE-GE]
(7)

INIM

INIM

MA

(8) EN UTUG-HUL-IK MULU-RA IN (9) A-LA MULLA-HUL-IK HUL-IK SU-IN-DIB (10) GIM IM-TA-SUMMULU-RA KA (ll)
.

MA
(15)

(12)

BIL SAG-GIG-GA

HUL-DE-NA

(14)

MULU

MULU

GAR(?) KU[E] (17) MULU GIS-SA-KA-NA-GE

(19)

.... (13) NA SUB-BA-A (16) MULU A NAK-E

. .
. . . . .
.

(l8)

MULU
IR-TA

GIN
.

SIL-A-TA
.

MULU DINGIR-GUD
(21)

(20)

MULU-ID-GUD ZI-GA-TA
(22)

MULU

KI-TUS-BI-TA
(23)

MULU
.
.

KI-NA-BI-TA

GUD-TUR-RA (24) LU AMAS * BIR-ANSU GAR UR (26) (25) SUK-RA HA HU-NA *TATTAB-BA EDIN-NA (27) UTUG EDIN-NA A-RI-A UTUG HAR-SAG UTUG ID-DA UTUG (28) (30) MASKIM (29) UTUG GIS-SAR UTUG SILA-A EDIN-NA UTUG-HUL-IK-E MULU-MULU CAN (?) (31) KA-GA (32) MULU NAM-NE-SUB-BA KUD-DA (33) MULU-GISGAL-LU DU DINGIR-RA-NA SAG-GA * SlG-GA (34) UTUG-HUL-IK-E SU-NI .... (35) ALAD AN-NA .... (36) ALAD ALAD E-A-ZU .... (37) TU. .

*SIG-GA NAM-TIL-LA
(39) ...
si

(38) ID-ZI-DA

ID-KAB-BU

LA ...

(40) [K]U-SUR-RA.
entirely

[Cols. Ill

and IV are

broken away.]

Tl'l,

TABLET

VIIF.

6l

REVKK
COL.

(PLATK XVII).
(2)

(0
(5)

KU

(3) DIXC;IR

...

(4)

.... NE ....

(6)

(.IS-.MA-NU ... (8) HI

.... U NA .... (7) (,IS-IJAK (?) GAR ... A ... (9) NAM-SI

I;

NUN-Kl-GA
RA-[NA]
(12)

(lo) MULU GI^GAL-LU I)U DINGIR(n) MUH-NA NIGIN(?)-NA

UTUG-HUL A-LA-HUL BAR-KU [HE-IM-TA-GUB]

(13)

UTUG-*SIG-GA ALAD-*SIG-GA [HE-EN-LAH-LAH-GI-ES"]

(14)

INIM

INIM

MA DUG
, . .

(15)

EN

GIS-SAR-TA GA TA

(l6)

DINGIR-EN-KI-GE

GIL(?) GIS-SAR-TA ... (17) GIS-SAR

MA-DA (?)

BI

UN ...
.
.
.

(l8)

GA IL-LA-A-AN

(19) SI-TA
.
.

... LA A
.

(20)

DU-NI DINGIR-SILIG-[MULU-SAR]

MU-UN
. .
.

(22)

(2i)GiN-NA DU-MU DINGIR-SILIG-[MULU-SAR] GlS SAR ... NE ... (23) KA-LUM-MA-NI

. . .
.

GIS-GISIMMAR

(24)
(25)

MULU-GISGAL-LU DU DIlsGIRF//-A-DU 77-NA SU-SAR

. .

RA-NA NAM ....

(26)

KA-SAR [U-ME-NI-KESDA] (27) NAM-NE-SUB TARRU-DA-BI (28) NAM-NE-SUB MU (?) DINGIR-RA

. .
. . .

(29)

NAM-NE-SUB KA-LUM-MA ....

(31)

(30) SU-SAR-GIM
[iJE-

HE-EN-BUR ....
IM-TA-GUB]
(32)

EME-HUL-LU-IK BAR-KU

INIM

INIM

MA
KUR
-

CIS

EN
KA(?)

NA
.

NE

TA

RI

62

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

COL. VI (PLATE XVIII).

ZI

DA
-

da

-*
-

ku
-

GU
5.

MU

UN

NA

AN
belt

DE
al

E
si

GA
-

GU
il"

MU

UN

NA

AN

DE
al

E
si

lum

Ea

sa

[GISj-MA-NU
e-ra(f)
10.

GIS-KU-MAH
kak-ku
BI
si-i-ri

AN-NA-GE
sa
ilu

SU-U-ME-TI
li-ki-ma
-

A-nim

UR

PAu

BIL
i- sa- a- turn
-

UIn

NE
-up-

TAG.
-

ap - pi

is- di

[///]

ma

NAM

SUB
pat

NUN

KI

GA

ME
-

NI
di
-

SUM

//' -

alu

Eridi
-

ma
-

SAG
15.

MULU
ina
ri

TUR
-

RA

GE
-

U
sa

ME
su
-

NI

GAR
-

es

mar

kun

ma

UTUG-HUL A-LA-HUL

BAR - KU

HE-IM-TA-GUB

UTUG-*SIG-GA ALAD-*SIG-GA

HE-EN-LAH-LAH-GI-ES

EN SAG-GIG AN-EDIN-NA NI-DU-DU IMI-GIM MU-UN-RI-RI

IM

DUB XXIV SAR UTUG - HUL - MES

NAM
NU
-

NAR
AL
-

KU

KAR

BAD

Tl'l,

TABLET

VIII.

63

COL. VI (PLATE XVIII).

slaying.
I

call,

of

Ea

....

call,

"
10.

Take
Set
it

the tamarisk, the potent

alight in front

weapon of Anu,

"
" "

and behind,

Perform the Incantation of Eridu and

Put
it

15.

on the head of the sick man,

evil Spirit, the evil

"

That the
aside,

Devil

may

stand

"

And

a kindly Spirit, a kindly Guardian be

present."

Incantation

"
:

Headache roameth

in the desert,

blowing

like the wind."

TWENTY-FOURTH TABLET WRITTEN

(?)

SERIES

"EviL SPIRITS" INCOMPLETE/

The colophon

states that the tablet

i.e.

was written

in the i2gih

year (of the Seleucid era),

183 B.C.

OBVERSE.
COL.
I

(PLATE XIX).

EN

SAG-GIG

AN-NA-EDIN-NA

NI-DU-DU

IMI-GIM

MU-UN-RI-RI
mu-ru-us
sa-a-ri

kak-ka-di
i-zak
l

ina

si-e-ri

it-lak-kip

ki-ma

-ka

NIM-GIR-GIM MU-UN-GIR-GIR-RI SIG-NIM NE-IN-SU-SU

ki-ma
bir-ki

it-ta-nab-rik

e-lis

sap-Its

it-ta-na-at-bak
5.

IM-NU-TEMEN-NA
la
fia-li-ih i w

DINGIR-RA-NA
ki-ma

GI-GIM

IN-SA-SA
2
.

ili-su
-

ka-ni-e

ih-ta-as-si-is w
-

SA

BI

GI
-

HA

AN
-

GIM
k anu .

AN
hi
-

SIL

SIL
-

LA
lit

bu

ni

su

ki

ma

ni

sal-

AMA-DINGIR-NINNI
IN-SIG-SIG-GA
IO.

LI-TAR

NU-TUK-A

UZU-BI

sa

iltl

Is-tar pa-ki-da la i-su-u siri pl -su u-sah-ha-ah

MUL-ANA-GIM SUR-SUR-RA A-GIM GIG-A AL-GIN-GIN

ki-ma kak-kab
mu-si

sa-ma-me

i-sar-ru-ur

ki-ma

mc pl

il-lak

MULU-GISGAL-LU PAP-HAL-LA GAB-RI-A-NI BA-AN-GAR

U-GIM
ana
a-me-li
ki15.

MU-UN-DA-RU-US
mitt-tal-li-ki

me-ih-ri

is-sa-kin-ma

ma
-

ft

me( me)

ih

me-su

MULU
a

GISGAL

LU

BI
-

BA
a
-

AN
i
-

GAZ
duk
-

ES

me

li

su

tu

ma

(Wntf SaBfcf.
OBVERSE.
COL.
I

(PLATE XIX).
:

Incantation

Headache roameth over the

the wind,

desert,

blowing

like

Flashing like lightning, below

;

it

is

loosed above and

5.

It

cutteth off

him who feareth not

his

god

like

a reed,

Like a stalk of henna a

10.
It

it

slitteth his thews.

wasteth the flesh of him

tecting goddess,

who hath no
cometh

pro-

Flashing like a heavenly

the
It

star,

it

like

dew

standeth hostile against the wayfarer, scorching him like the day,

15.

This

man

it

hath struck and

K. 5 ,28y, za. K. 5,287, " a Hinu, also written hinnu (Tablet P," 1. 31), is probably to be referred to the Arabic word *lij>-, "henna." It occurs also in both forms without the determinative GI in the late Babylonian contracts, which would point to the produce of the henna-plant being used in Babylonia as a marketable commodity. (Strassmaier,
2
.

Nabonidus, 234, 12, etc.)

5

66

DEVILS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

MULU-GISGAL-LU-BI

SA-DIB-BA-GIM

SU-TA-TA-

GUR-GUR-RA
a-me-lu su-u ki-ma sa ki-is lib-bi it-ta-nak-ra-ru

SA
20.

ZI

GA
sa
-

GIM
lib-ba-su

IN

BAL
IN

BAL
-

ki-ma
BIL

na-as-hu

it-ta-nab-lak-kat
-

SUB
ki-ma
sa

BU

DA

GIM

TAB

TAB

ina

i-sa-ti

na-du-u

ih- tarn-mat

ANSU-EDIN-NA KAS-KAS-DA-GIM IGI-NA IM-DIR AN-SI

ki-ma
pu-ri-me' ma-la-a
1 '

sa

ha-am-ra

$ni

llpl

-su

u-pi-e

25.

ZI-NI-TA UR 3 -IN - DA- AN - KU - KU KI - NAM - BAD BA - AN - KESDA

it-ti

na-pis-ti-su

i-tak-kal

it-ti

mu-u-ti

ra-kis

SAG-GIG
3

MULU-NA-ME
ti--u

IM-DUGUD-DUGUD-DA-GIM NU-UN-ZU
ki-ma
ul
im-ba-ri
i-di

A-GUB-BI

sa

kab-tu

a-lak-ta-su

man-ma
SI -h

UM 4 -TIL-LA-BI
it-ta-su

KA-SAR-BI MULU-NA-ME NU-UN-ZU

mar-ka-as-su
IGI
:

30.

ga-mir-tu

man-ma
:

ul

i-di

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR
U-HUL-TI-GIL-LA
-

GAR-GA-E GIN-NA DU-MU

DINGIR-EDIN-NA
si
-

AS-NA
-

SAR-A
a
-

sa

ina

ri

dis

si

su

su- u

E-A-NA 5 DINGIR-BABBAR U-ME-NI-DUL

35.

TUR-RA-NA-KU
bi-ti-su

SAG-ZU

ki-ma

llu

Sa-mas

a-na

e-ri-bi

su-ba-ta

kak-kad-ka

kut-tim-ma

U-HUL-TI-GIL-LA
-

U-ME-NI-DUL
-

ZID
-

U-ME-NI-HAR
e
-

kut

tint

ma
la
-

ki

ma
Samsi

sir

ma
-

ID-TIG-ZI-GA-TA
ina
se
-

DINGIR-BABBAR
-

NAM-TA-E
a
-

ri

am

lln

si

TI'I,

TABLET

JX.

67

Like one with heart disease he staggereth,

20.

Like one bereft of reason he

is

broken,
fire

Like that which hath been cast into the

shrivelled,

he

is

Like a wild ass

25.

....

his

eyes are

full

of cloud,

On

himself he feedeth, bound in death

like the

Headache whose course

none knoweth,
30.

dread windstorm

None knoweth
Marduk hath
"

its full

time or
:

its

bond.

seen him
(etc.),

(etc.),

What
Go,

I";

" "

my

son (Marduk),
(?)

The

wild cucumber the desert,

which springeth up by

itself in

"

35.

When

the

Sun entereth

his dwelling

"
"

Cover thy head with a Cover the cucumber

meal and

cloth

and
it

(?)

and surround

with

"

In the morning before the

Sun

riseth,

3 *

K. 4,865, 2\ K. 4,865 omits. K. 4,865, AN.

2
4

K. 4,865, mi. K. 4,865 inserts

BI.

68

DEVILS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

40.

KI-GUB-BA 1 -A-NI-TA
U-ME-NI-SIR
? -

ina man-za-zi-\su u\-suh-su-ma

BI
-

su
-

2 -

ru

us

[su

li-ki -e\-ma
-

SU

U U
-

SIG

RIK
-

KAR
u
-

US
ni
~

NU
la

ZU
-

SU
ti
-

ME ME
-

TI
TI

sa

rat

ki

\_pi\

ti

li

ki

e-

ma

(PLATE XX.)

SAG
45.

MULU
kak
-

TUR

RA

GE 3
-

ME
ru
-

Nt

KESDA
us
-

ka

di

mar
:

si^

ku

ma
:

TIG

MULU-TUR-RA-GE ki-sad U-ME-NI-KESDA

SU
HE-IM-MA-RA-AN-ZI-ZI
mu-ru-its

mar-[si~\

ru-kus-ma

SAG-GIG

MULU-GISGAL-LU-GE
kak-ka-di
sa

A-GIM

ina

zumur

\a\-me-li*

ba-su-u

li-in-na-si-ih

IN-NU-RI
50.

IM-RI-A-GIM
il-ti
-

KI-BI-KU

NA-AN-GA-GA
KI

ki-ma
ZI

sa sa-a-ru ub-lu-si ana as-ri-su a-a i-tur

AN

NA

KAN

PA

ZI

KAN

PA

EN

SAG-GIG

HAR-SAG-GIM

BUL-DA
ki-ma

NU-UB-ZU-A
1

sa kak-ka-di mu-\ru\-us nu-us-su 8 la na-tu-u

sade(i)

ana

[SAG-GIG]

IM-DIR

DIRIG-GA-GIM

MULU-RA
muk-kal-pi-ti*

MU-UN-NA-TE
55.

\inu-ru-us\

kak-ka-di ki-ma

ir-pi-ti

ana
[SUR-AS-SUB
\ti'u ?
?]

ameli

it-hi

IMI-GIM

E-NE-RA

MU
IN

su\-ru-ub-bu-u ki-ma sa-a-ri ana su-a-ti

....
. .
.

ID-SU-GIR-BI
. .

SA

AD

NIM

(?)

mes-ri-ti-su

sa-as-sa-tu

[Hiatus of about three lines.]

TI'I,

TABLET

IX.

" 40. " "

Tear

it

up from
its

its

place

And

take

root

Take

the hair of a virgin kid

(PLATE XX.)
" 45. " "

And And

bind bind

it
it

on the head of the sick man,

on the neck of the sick man,

is

That the Headache which

in the

body of

this

"
50.

man may be And may not

carried

away
its

return to

place,
"
!

"

Like the straw which the wind whirleth away By Heaven be thou exorcised! By Earth be
thou exorcised
!

Incantation

Headache,

which

like

mountain cannot

be

moved,
55.

Headache
the man,

like

a scudding cloud hath attacked

[Pain in the head], shivering, like a wind [hath rushed on] this man

60

his limbs sores (?)

[Hiatus of about three lines.]

3
4 5

6
e

K. K. K. K. K. K.

5,141 omits.
5,141,

K. 5,141,

su.

GIG-GA-NA-GE
. . .

5,141, kak-kad

....

for

MULU-TUR-RA-GE.

5,141

for ka^-ka-di mar-si. NI-IK for A-GIM.

7

5,141, ameli.

5,141,

jV.

K. 5,141, i for K. 3,169, U.

*.

70

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

ul
.
.

sat
-

DUG

GA
:

........
mes-ri-ti-\su

(?)
-

- ti

DA
ul}
:

KU

KU

65.

[//?]-&*
[ID-SU]-GIR-BI

ta-ab-\ta

i-sal-lal

ul

u-tir

MU]-UN-

DA-AN-GE-GE
[ID-SU]-GIR-BI NU-MU-UN-DA-AN-[IL-LA ul i-na-as-si
:

mes-ri-tt\-su

[GIS>GI-EN-GI-BI
bi-na-ti-su
70.

RI(?)
-an

a-hi

[U]-GUG-GIM
\ki\-ma
II.

BA-AN-NA
ur-ba-ti

...
. .

KU
. .

HE
su

....
ik
. . .

ni-il

COL.

'U-A

A-A

ume(ine)-sam U-ME-NI-IB -ZAL-ZAL-E

:

ina

us-ta-bar-ri

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR GAR-GA-E GIN-NA DU-MU SIG-RIK-KAR US-NU-ZU sa-rat u-ni-kila pi-ti- tili-ki-ma
: :
:

U-U-ME-TI
75.

SAL

MUD-DA-GA-A ID-KAB-BU-KU

ID-ZI-DA-KU

U-ME-NI-SAR

U-ME-NI-TAB

sin-nis-tu pa-ris-tu im-na lit-me-ma su-me-la It-sip

KA-SAR
ki
-

VII
si
-

A-DU-//-A-AN
bit

sir

a
2
:

di

si

na
al "

U-ME-NI-SAR ku - sur - ma
Eridi
i-di-mai

NAM-SUB
80.

ERI-DUG-GA

si-pat

U-ME-NI-SUM
SAG

MULU-TUR-RA-GE kak-kad U-ME-NI-KESDA

:

mar-si

ru-kus-ma

(PLATE XXI.)

TIG
ZI
-

MULU-TUR-RA-GE ki-sad mar-si ru-kus-ma U-ME-NI-KESDA PA - RAM - NA - GE na -pis- ta - su ru - kus - ma U - ME - NI - KESDA

: :

ID

SU

GIR

BI

mes

ri - ti

su

ruk - kis

ma

U - ME - NI - KESDA - KESDA

TI'I,

TABLET

IX.

71

65.

With pleasant dreams (?)

he cannot drink, he sleepeth not,

His limbs he cannot move, His limbs he cannot raise,

His limbs [appear?] strange (?) Like a reed a he bendeth
II.

70.

....
is

COL.

Each day with cries of woe he Marduk hath seen him (etc.),
:

sated.

"
"

What
Go,

"
I
;

(etc.),

my son (Marduk), " Take the hair of a virgin

" 75.
"

kid,

Let a wise

woman
it

And
And And

double

spin (it) on the right side on the left, b

"

Bind knots twice seven times,

perform the Incantation of Eridu, bind the head of the sick man,
bind the neck of the sick man,

"
80.
"

(PLATE XXI.)
"

"
"

And And And

bind the soul

of the sick man,

bind up his limbs,

K. 5,141, UD-MI-NI-IB for U-ME-NI-IB-ZAL-ZAL-E. K. 5,141, NUN-KI-GA for ERI-DUG-GA.

. . .

a b

Urbaiu,

cf.

Syr. arbhdnd,

Brockelmann, Lexicon,

p. 25^.

certain savage tribes it is often the custom to spin a thread by rolling the strands sharply along the right thigh with the hand, and it seems that some such process is suggested here.

Among

(See Tylor, Anthropology, p. 246.) c Fossey, La Magie Assyrienne (Paris, 1902), p. 466, suggests " . . un euphemisme pour designer le membre viril" . peut-etre On the other hand, " to bind the soul " would be quite intelligible in modern savage witchcraft. (See Fraser, Golden Bough, vol. i, p. 247.)

72

DEVILS
*

AND EVIL
-

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

CIS
85.

NAD
-

DA
sa

NA

GE
su

ME
-

NI

NIGIN
-

ir

li
-

me
U
-

ma
-

NAM - SUB
me pl
sip
-

MUH
ti

NA
li
-

ME
i
-

NI
di

SUM

su

ma

SAG-GIG

I-NE-IM-GUB-BA-GIM AN-NA HA-BA-GIBIS-NE

ni-ih-ti

mu-ru-us kak-ka-di ki-ma kut-ri ma-zal-ti

90.

ana same(e) A -TAK-BAL- E - NE

ki-ma
I

li-til-la

KI

KU

HA-BA-GIBIS-NE
ana irsitim(tiin)
li-rid
-

\itie\-e
-

ri-\hi-ti\ tab-ku-ti

DINGIR
a
-

EN

KI
""

GE
-

PA
a

HE
-

GE
pi
-

mat
-

lis -

te -

DINGIR
ihi

DAM
-

GAL
ki
-

NUN
na

NA

SI

HE EN
Us-

SI
-

DI

95.

Dam

te

sir

DINGIR-SILIG-?
il"

NUN-NA DU-SAG
ZA-A-KAN
sa
ris-tu-u

ZU-AB-GE
2

*SAG-GA
u

TAG-TAG-LI-BI

Marduk mar
du-um-mu-ku

ap-si-i

bu-un-\_mi\

ku-um-ma 3

EN
IOO.

SAG

GIG

MULU
GIG

RA
a-na

MU
.

UN

GA

GA

mu-ru-us

kak-ka-di

a-\ine\-li
. .

is-sa-kin-ma

SAG-GIG
ti--u

GU-SA-A

MULU

MU-UN-GA-GA

SAG

GIG

mu-ru-us da-ad-da-\ni a\-me-lu is-sa-kin-ma A - MI - A - GIM IN - DU - DU - NE

kak-ka-di

mu-ru-us

ki-ma
.

\a\-gi-e
.

it-tak-kip

SAG-GIG

DINGIR-BABBAR-E-TA BABBAR-SU-A-KU
is-tu
ilu

KU (?)
''"]

DINGIR-

105.

mu-ru-us kak-ka-di
e-nb

si-\it

Samsi(si)

ana

Samsi(si)

SAG - GIG

HAR - GUB

GU - MU - UN - NA - AN - DE - E
i-ra-mu-um
i-sa-as-si

mu-ru-us

kak-ka-di

Tl'l,

TABLET

IX.

73

"

85.

And And

surround his couch,

cast the water of the Incantation over him,
like

" "

That the Headache may ascend to heaven the smoke from a peaceful homestead, That
like

"

90.

water-lees

poured out

it

may go

down
" "
95.
"

into the earth.

May

the

Word

of

Ea make

clear,

May Damkina

direct aright.
!

Marduk, eldest son of the Deep " the power to brighten and bless
!

Thine

is

Incantation

Headache hath
100.

settled

upon the man and

Sickness of the head, the disease of

settled

woe

(?)

hath

upon the man.

like

Headache
105.

a flood roameth loose,

to Sunset,
crieth.

Headache from Sunrise

Headache shrieketh and

K. 5,213 apparently omits. K. 5,213, GE. K. 5,213, -mu TU-EN

after urn.

74

DEVILS

AND EVIL
ina

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

A-AB-BA

tamtim(tiin)

ir-si-ti

rapasti(ti)

A
1

MI

KI-GAR-DAGAL-LA-A-KU A DU - DU - LA A
i

MI

IN

GUB
-

10.

a - gi -

si

ih
:

hi - ru-

ti

a-gi- e
:

il

lak

A-MI-A GAL-GAL-LA

a-gu-u rab-bu-ti a-gu-su

rap-sa uz-ni

A-MI-A-BI
:

AN BUR-NUN-SI-A
SAG
-

mar
-

alH

Eridi

DU
-

NUN-KI-GA-GE
GIG

GUD
LIKIR

GIM
kima
-

IN

DU
al-pi
-

DU
-

NE

mu-ru-us
115.

kak-kad
-

it-tak-kip

SAG

GIG

GA

GIM
LI-TAR

IN
ki-is

DU

DU

NE

mu-ru-us
A-A-NI-IR

kak-ka-di

ki-ma

lib-bi

it-ta-kip

BA-AN-TE
a-bi- su
it -

BA-NI-IB-GE-GE
\ip
-

a-na
(PLATE XXII.)

hi

ma

~\ta

na

al- su

A-A-MU
1

SAG -GIG

MULU - RA

SA-MU -UN -GA- GA

20.

a-bi m\u-ru-u\s kak-ka-di

.

ana a-me-li is-sa-kin-ma

INGAR-[GIM J-AN-BU-ES MUH-NA BA-AN-SUB ki-ma \igari sa li^-bit-ta-su sal-pat e-li-su it-ta-\di~\ CIS SUB TUR-RA-BI MU-UN-SIG
.
.

mu-ru-us-su

lu-uk-kis

125
*

MU-UN-NA-NI-IB-GE-GE
1H

si

tul

ta

ip

pal

sit

[GIN]-NA DU-MU GAR-ME-GAR SAG-GIG HU-LAH-HA-BI

a- lik
.
.

ma-a-ri ku-u-lu mu-ru-us kak-ka-\di\ sug-lit-ma

:

SE-SIS

ar-su-up-pu

se-gu-su

in-nin-nu

SE-IN-NU-HA
130. [AB]
-

SIN
i
-

BI
si
-

U
ir -'
-

DI

DUG
-

GA
-

BI

sa

na
SU

-i-sa

um(uiri)
-

sa
IB
1

kas- da at
-

UM

MA

EL

TA

ME
-sa

NI

HAR v

HAR
*j

pur-sum-tu

ina

katd

llpl

elldti*

li-te-en-ma

Tl'l,

TABLET

IX.

75

Through
1

the

Sea

the Broad
(its)

Earth-

10.

The

Little

Floods

flood goeth,

Its flood is (as) the

Mighty Floods.
!

thou Wise Son of Eridu

steer-like

Headache
115.

roameth

loose,

Headache

like heart disease

roameth loose

Unto

his father

he drew nigh and answered him

(PLATE XXII.) "

1

20.

father,

Headache hath

settled

upon the man,

"

It

hath fallen upon him like a house wall

the bricks have broken out
that
I
;

"

Whereof

"...
125.

may
in

cut off his disease."

Ea
"

his decision

gave
son
!

answer

to

him
the

Go,

O my
parsnip
in its

Frighten

snare

of

Headache.
"
"

The

(?),

segvsit-corn,

inmnnu-corn*
its

130.
"

Which

growth hath reached

bray
it

day,
;

Let an old

woman

with clean hands

Arsuppu, possibly the

Syriac

hurs phd

(v.

hurpKsa\ Raucus
26.

carota
b

(Brockelmann,

124.3).
I,

On

inninnu see Zimrnurn, Bab. RJ., 41-42,

76

DEVILS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

UR-BI
135.

U-ME-NI-SAR-SAR
bu
-

GAR-LAG-GA
lul
:

U-ME-NI-SID
-

istenis(ms)

via

[/#?]

us

ma

SAG-GA-NA

U-ME-NI-GAR
:

ina

kak-ka-di-su

su-kun

ul-lil-SU-ma

NA

U-ME-NI-DAL
EGIR
hu
-

UB
sa
ina

BI

BI
.

ME
-

NI

SUB

iz (?)-zu (?)-/&

ar-ki-su

u-suk-ma

SAG
140.

GIG

TU
-

HU
-

[GIMJ

AB

LAL
BAL

KU
KU

mu-ru-us kak-ka-di \ki-ma su~\-um-ma-ti ana ap-ti

NAM
ki

SAB

HU
a
-

GIM
bi \a
-

[ANA]
nd\

ma

ri

....
-

same(e)

COL.

III.

HU-GIM w
ki
145.
-

KI-DAGAL-LA-KU

HA-BA-NI-IB-DAL v
ri

ma
na

is

su- ri

as

rap

si

lit

tap

ra

as

SU-*SAG-GA
a
-

DINGIR-RA-NA-KU
11

HE-EN-SI-IN-GE-GE
ili-su
lip

kata

damkdti*

sa

-pa -kid

EN

SAG-GIG
ti~-u

ANA-TA-NA

MU-UN-SAR-KI-A
ra-kis

PA-HE-

MU-UN-DA-AB-ZI
ina same(e) in-na-as-sa-ah
ina
irsitim(tini}^

SUL
150.

ID
sa

TUK
be-el

ID

NA

MU

UN

DA 2

TIL

id-It

e-mu-ki

e-mu-ki-su

uk-ta-at-ti

KI-EL
sa

*SIG-GA
ar-da-ti

ID-NA
da-me-ik-ti

NU-MU-UN-SI-IN-GE-GE
is-sa
-

ul
-

u-ta-ra
-

MULU-TUR-RA
sa
155.

SU NA
-

MI

NI
-

IN

GAR
is -

RI

ES

ina

zu

um

ri

mar

si

sak

nu

DINGIR-NINNI E-HI-LI-A-TA NAM-A-A-TA NAM-AN-NA MULU-NU-TIL-LA-KU E TA TA IM KUR illt

Is-tar

sa

ina

nu-uh-hi

ul-si

ul-la-nu-us-sa
3

ma-am-man

la i-ba-su-u is-tu sadi(f)

u-se-ri-da

TI'I,

TABLET

IX.

77

"

135.

Then mix

it

together and knead

;

it,

"
"

And
And

put

it

on his head

wash him
.

place that which

behind him,
cote,

"
140.
"

That the Headache,

like the

dove to the

Like the raven to heaven,

COL.

III.

"

Like the bird of the open steppes,

away.

may

fly

"

145.

Into the favouring hands of his

god may he be

commended."

Incantation

Headache, though bound on earth

150.
It
;

in

heaven, hath escaped

bringeth to nought the strength of the hero,

mighty
It

in

power,
fair

giveth not back the strength of the

maid,
;

It

hath settled on the body of the sick

besides

man

155.

Ishtar,

whom

there

is

none

to give rest

and happiness,

Hath

let

it

come down from

the mountains,

2 3

K. 12,000, cc inserts //'. K. 12,000, cc inserts AB. K. 12,000, cc

. .
.

a-ti.

78

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

(PLATE XXIII.)

GIS-GI-EN-GIN-NA

MULU-GISGAL-LU MU-UN-NA-TE-ES
bi-na-at

PAP-HAL-LA
it-hi-e-ma

60.

a-na

a-me-li

mut-tal-li-ki

SAG-GA
A-BA

'U-A
:

a-me-iu

u-a

e-te-mid

BA-NI-IN-US
u-sat-ba
:

ZI-ZI

man-nu

i-na-as-sah V

man-nu
il "

A-BA-ZI-GI-ES

DINGIR

NANNA(NA)

iltt
:

Is-tar

ma-rat
ilu

Sin

DU
\

DINGIR-EN-ZU-NA-GE

DINGIR-EN-KUR-*SIG-NUN-ME-UBARA:

mar
altl

ilu

B$ll

165.

DU DINGIR-EN-LIL-LA-GE DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR Marduk DU NUN-KI-[GA]

illt
:

mar

Eridi

SU MULU-GISGAL-LU PAP-HAL-LA-GE HE-IB-TA-AN-ZI-ZI

zu-um-ri
a-me-li
.
.

mut-tal-li-ki

li-sat-bu-u
. .

DINGIR

TE BAR-RA GA-NA BA-AN-KESDA

.

U-

[SAG]-

/*(?)

a-bi

sa

par-sa

ri-sa-tum

\ind\
170.

kak-kad-su

ir-ku-us

NI-[NUN-NA]
hi-me-ta
sa
-

TUR-AZAG-GA-TA
is-tu
-

MU-UN-TUM-MA
el-lu
-

tar-ba-si
-

ub-lu-ni

GA
NI-NUN
175.

AMAS
si-iz-bu

AZAG

GA

TA

MU

UN

TUM

MA

sa

is-tu

su-pu-ri

el-lu

ub-lu-u-ni

AZAG-GA U-ME-NI-SUM
hi-me-ti

TUR-EL-TA

INIM-INIM-MA
el-lu

ana

ellitim(tim}

sa tar-ba-si

sip-ta

i-di-ma

MULU-GISGAL-LU DU DINGIR-RA-NA MU-UN-TAG-TAG

a
-

me

In

mar
su
-

Hi

hi

lu

up

pit

ma
-

MULU-GISGAL-LU-BI
a
-

NI-NUN-NA-GIM
u
ki
-

HE-EN-AZAG-GA
-

me

lu

ma

hi

me

//

//

HI

TI'I,

TABLET

IX.

79

(PLATE XXIII.)
1

60.

Unto

the limbs of the wayfarer

it

hath drawn

nigh,

and
standeth in woe.

The man

Who

will

remove

it,

who

will

drive

it

away

Ishtar,

daughter of Sin
son of Bel

Sin
165.

(?),

Marduk, son of Eridu

From
it

the body of the wayfarer they shall drive

away.
hath bound his head

170.

Butter which they have brought

fold,

from a clean

Milk which they have brought from a clean

stall
;

175.

With

the pure butter from the clean fold perform

the incantation,

And
That

rub

(it)

on the man, the son of

his god,

that

man may be pure

like the butter,

80

DEVILS

AND EVIL
-

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

80.

GA

BI
-

GIM
si
*
-

HE
-

EN
-

EL
tab
-

LA
-

ki

ma

iz

bi

su

tu

li -

bi

ib

KUBABBARki-ina

SIG-GIM

MU-SIR-BI

IJU-UM-TA-LAH
lit-tan-bit
-

sar-pi

sur-ru-pi

ru-us-su-su

ZABAR
185.

GIM

IM

SU
-

UB - TA
mas
-

HE
si

EN

TA
-

SU

UB
sis

ki

ma

ki

Urn

ma

DINGIR-BABBAR SAG-KAL DINGIR-RI-E-NE-GE U-ME-NI-SUM

a-na
ilu

SU-NA

Samsi

a-sa-rid

ildni pl

pi-kid-su-ma

190.

DINGIR-BABBAR DINGIR-RI-E-NE-GE SAG-[KAL] * SILIM-MA-NA SU SAG-GA DINGIR-RA-NA-KU HE EN IN SI GE GE ilu pl a-sa-rid ildni Samsu sal-mu-su ana kata 11
damkati*
lip
1

sa

ili-su
-

kid

su

EN
MULU-NU-UB-DA
BA-AN-DUL-DUL GIN SI-DI-E

EN

DIB-BA HAR-SAG-GA NU-UB-ZU SUR-AS-SUB MULU-GISGAL LU-GIM SILA-A MULU-DINGIR-NU-TUK-RA

SAG-KI
195.

ALAM

SILA-A
SIR

SU

UL

SIR- A- GIM

-A- GIM

NU - KU - KU U DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR IGI-IM-MA-AN-SUM GIN-NA DU-MU SA-A-MU

:

KE^DA(DA) NU-KESDA(DA) SIR SAG SAR AS - A - AN GIG NU - KU - KU

:

GAR-GA-E

(PLATE XXIV.)
%

TAR
santmH

SIR

SI

SI

SI

MAN U

RIG

(?)

The

TAR-SIR

"
(?

(Cun.

Texts, xiv, pi. 44, I-II,

;

snake-bane") n), ina

is

is
,,

mentioned on K. 4,152
(== m-sih-tu)

BIR^

,,

(=
as

sa tar-bul-lu)

the "^"si-si
6),

pi. 29,

K. 4,566, I-II,

sammu a-si-i (ibid., explained by and there is a samntu si-si sa ikli, as well
(ibid.,
pi.

a sammu SI-MAN sa

ikli

43,

K. 4,419,

II,

8,

9).

TI'I,

TABLET

IX.

80.

185.

That he may be clean like the milk, That his skin (?) may shine like silver refined, That he may be bright like shining copper. Unto Shamash, Chieftain of the gods, commend
him,

190.

That Shamash, Chieftain

of

the

gods,

may

commend
His welfare unto the kindly hands of
his god.

Incantation.

Incantation

Disease of the temples (?) hath fallen on the man unknown in the mountains, Shivering hath covered the man like a garment,

The man
195.
It

that hath no

god when he walketh

in

the street

taketh his shape in the street and none can bind it.
like

Like a snake,
the head,

a snake, a snake

it

bindeth

So that he cannot rest by day or night. Marduk hath seen, (etc.): "What I"
"

(etc.):

Go,

my

son (Marduk))
si-si,

(PLATE XXIV.) " The plants TAR-SIR,

rammu
selibi,

SI-MAN, A

a
. . .

HAR-HAR =
""

J"

""

"
fox'-grape

haltappdnu

(pi. 20,

11-111, 7)
*""""'

and

sa

""

karan

(pK 22, VII-VIII, 52).

GUR-US = A-sdr-

ma du

one of nine
;i

The si-si (?) plant is described as VII-VIII, 49). SA- GIG (? plants with "dark hearts"), pi. 48, * ammu Km. 328, rev. II, 6 KUR-KUR = *atnm " MAS-TAB-BA-RI-RI plant with a double .), pi. 29, K-4,566, I-II, 31.
(pi. 22,
*"'"""'
flf.
. .

82

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

200.

U - MULU - GISGAL - LU

HAR - HAR

KUR - KUR
KA - A
-

KUL

GURU

RIG

AN

BAR
KI-A

NI

UH

DINGIR-ID-MULU-SUB-TIG -MULU-SUB-TIG
SA
-

DINGIR-ID

GAR

LIG

GA

BI

UR-BI
205.

U-ME-NI-SAR-SAR

BUR-TA

U-ME-NI-LU
-

SU

EL

LA

ZU

TA

ME
KI

NI

LU

LU
BU

COL. IV.

[SAG] [SAG]
. . .

ID
-

KAB
-

KI

BI

ME

NI

KESDA

SAG NI
SAG-KI

SA-A SIG(?) ... DA U-ME-NI-NU-NU ID-ZI-DA /// SAG-KI ID-KAB-BU

SAG-KI-BI

210.

DINGIR-MU-BI

U-ME-NI-KESDA

HE-EN-TIL-LA
*

KI-BI-KU

NA-AN-GE-GE

[Su-

SAG]-GA

DINGIR-RA-NA-KU

HE-EN-SI-IN-GE-GE

NAM
it
-

TA
-

E
a

ta
-

sa

215

NAM
[NAM]
[it
-

TA TA
-

E
E
a

ta]

sa

[NAM]
-

TA
sa

E
a

[it

ta}
-

220
su

[NAM]
(?)
-

TA
hu
-

E
u

it
-

MU
[IM]
225.
-

UN
-

NA
hu
-

TE
-

it -

MA
.

AN
-

SUM
-

[ip\

pa

hs

ma

TI'I,

TABLET

IX.

83

2OO.

"

MULU-GISGAL-LU, HAR-HAR, KUR-KUR,

seeds of the plant

"The
"

*GURU us

RIG AN-BAR

KA-A-NI,

The foam
Goddess

of the Goddess Id, the earth of the

Id,
is

11

When

he

very hungry

(?),

"

"

205.
COL. IV.
"

Mix up together, mash up in oil, With thy clean hand mash it up

the
left

temple (?)
(?)

" "
.
.

bind his temples

.

the hair of a
his right

...
temple

do thou

plait

and
left

"

[Three on]
" "

(?),

three on his
(?)

bind his temples

[That that man] may

live,

and unto

his place

it

may
"

not return,

Into the kindly hands of his

god may he be

commended."
[Incantation
:

] ]

[An
215

evil

hath gone hath gone

hath gone

forth,
forth,
forth,

220
.
.

hath gone forth, hath approached,

.
.

hath approached,

225.

[Marduk] hath seen (him) and

84

DEVILS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

SU

ME
ki
-

TI

UERIN
e
-

ma
-

[SU]
rin

ME
ki
-

TI

U
///
-

ma

230.

SU

SAR
-

[AN]
-

....
.

[U-ME-NI-NU]-NU
. .

pi

kur

ti

su

us -lu- [us

ti~\

me - ma

KA-SAR
ki
-

F//-NA
sir
si
-

A-DU-//-[A-AN] a
-

U-ME-NI-KEDA
ku
-

bit

di
-

si

na

sur
NI
-

ma ma

NAM
235.

SUB
-

NUN
pat
-

KI

GA

U
i

ME
-

SUM

si

alti

Eridi
-

di
-

SAG

MULU
-

TUR
di

RA

GE
si
-

U
ru

ME

NI
-

KEDA
-

kak

ka

mar

[ku]

us

ma

UTUG - HUL

A-LA-HUL BAR KU HE-IM-TA-GUB

HE-EN-LAH-LAH-GI-ES

UTUG-*SIG-GA ALAD-*SIG-GA

240. Dllpplt

IX KAM

SAG-GIG-GA-MES

ZAG-TIL-LA-BI-KU
matttilu

Ekal

milu

AHur-bani-apli sar kissati sar

(Etc.)

Assuri*1

bluthenrispt, but this

cf. ii, 25), means Pikurtu, according to Jensen (ZK. i, 321 seems doubtful. He draws his conclusions
y ;

principally from the Sixth Tablet of the Series

iv,

Shurpu (W.AJ.,

" As this pikurtu is shredded and is cast into the fire, " And the Fire-god devoureth it " Its are will not return to its palm-tree, " Nor will it be used in the process of dyeing." As Jensen says, pikuriu is to be referred to the Aram, root fkar,
;

?)

TI'I,

TABLF.T

IX.

85

" "
"

Take
Take cedar
Plait a triple cord
a
.

and

and
.
.

230.
"
"

and

Tie twice seven knots and

Perform the Incantation of Eridu and

235.
" "

Bind the head of the sick man,

That the

evil

Spirit,

the

evil

Demon may
Genius
be

stand aside,
"

And

kindly

Spirit,

a kindly

present."

240.

TABLET IX OF THE SERIES

COMPLETE.
[Colophon.]

"

HEADACHE"

In the Fifth Tablet of the Series Maqlu (1. 54), a In the present text the magician and weave a triple pikurtu, Now, taking into consideration tying twice seven knots in it." that the Aram, fkar means "to bind," it seems most probable that pikurtu is a cord of fibre. The Shurpu text must then be translated, "As this cord is unravelled its fibres will not return to its

"to bind."

pikurtu sa kadisdti is mentioned. " take cedar is directed to

palm-tree," and in the Maqlu tablet it is certainly plausible that the pikurti of the sacred temple-women are the cords mentioned in Baruch vi, 43. The palm fibre is a material still used in the making

of ropes in Assyria.

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XXV.)

[EN
\ti
-

SAG]
']

GIG
ul
-

E
tu

KUR
e
-

TA

NAM
it
-

TA
-

[E]
[a]

u
-

kur

ta

sa

[E

DINGIR [/]
-

EN]

LIL

LA
ilu

TA
it
-

NAM
ta
-

TA
sa

[E]

tu

bit

Beli

5.

[UINGIR-RAB]-KAN-ME

la-bar-tum
.
.

pa-rit-tum

KA-SIR^NI-KU
[U]
-

NU
u

KU
sa
-

KU
-

U
sit
-

NU
2

SAR
us

SAR
ta
-

DA
-

ul

as

lal

ta

ul

a3

bi

mu-ru-us mu-si u ur-ra su-u [TUR]-RA (?) GIG-U-NA 4 E -NE-BI-DA-GE

:

[SAG]
10.

BI
b

GISGAL

LU

ALAM

BI

URU

AN

kak-ka -su
[SUH]-BI
[IGI
-

a-lu-u
6

la-an-su

a-bu-bu-nm-tna
1

ANA

bU-SU
CIS
-

-RU

zi-mu-su saniu(u} up-pu-ti"

GIS
-

Bl]
-

TIR
sil
-

GIG
-

NI

LAL
as
-

E
10

[/]
[SU-BI
15.

nu

su

ti

kis

te^

ha

bu

GIS]-ES-SA-AD

GIR-BI

GIS-RAB-MAH

\kaf\-su

na ah-ba-lu u
-

se-ip-su
-

lub-lu-bu* -urn-ma
-

SA

NE
12

IJE

EN
-

SI
-

IN
tu

IL

[LA]
-

bu- a- nu

mu

ha

am me

na

[su

?/]

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XXV.)

Incantation

Headache from the Underworld hath gone

Issuing from the
5.

forth,

Abode

of Bel.

rushing* hag-demon,
rest,

Granting no
It is

nor giving kindly sleep.

the sickness of night and day,

is is

10.

Whose head

that of a

demon,
;

Whose shape
Its

as the

Whirlwind

appearance
its

is

as the darkening heavens,

And
15. Its

face as the
is

deep shadow of the

its

forest.

hand

a snare,

foot

is

a trap(?),

a burning muscle raiseth.

2 4
6

46,301 apparently omits KA-SIR. 3 46,301, turn. 46,301 omits.

46,301, UD.
5
7

46,301 inserts ad.

46,301, \_sd\-mu-u up-pu-tu.
46,301,
//'.

46,301 inserts us.

46,301, lu. 46,301,
bi.
/'.

8
10

46,301, lum.

12

46,301,
a

Parittum

= paridlum
p. 2850).

or

parittum).

Cf.

Syr.

frad,

fugit

(Brockelmann,

88

DEVILS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

[GIS-GI-EN-GI-NA] IN-BIL-BIL

bi-na-a-ti l
.

u-ha-am-mat*

....
20.
.

BUL
u
-

E
na
-

SU
as
3

MU
zu
?

ri

UN - DA mur u
UN
-

AB
salt

ZI
-

[Zl]
-

ha

ah

GIM
.
.

MU

DA

AB

GE

GE

ti--i

sa ki-ma kar-pa-ti sa-har-ra-ti^

\u\-kan-na-an bu-a-nu i-sa-ar
\a-me\-lu
:

u-sa-as-ga-mu
5
. .

SA SI-IN
:

ki-ma
u
-

i-bi-hi*

i-sa-ar

AL-SUR-RA
-

25.

7
. . .

/(?)

-ni

kan

na

an

AN
:

HUM - MU
AN 9 -US-SA
i-tar-rak
:

pa(f]-a ap-pa kima

it-ti-e

i-sik* -kir

KU

GIM

up-pa

a-hi

kima pu-uk-li 11

SI-IN-KU-KU-E
[IMJ-GISGAL-LU
13 12

(P)-GU-GIM
-

SI-IN-TAR
-

\rit\

ta

ki

via

ki

me

hi

par

ra

'

30.

MURGU-GIM KI-A
SI-IN
. .

pu-u-da kima kib-ri

.

'u-ab-bat

E
:

GABA

GI-HA-AN-GIM
i-sal-lat
:

tr-tum
.

AN-SIL-SIL

kima E

*anu

hi-in-nu

TIL-TIL

GIS-MA-SUN-GIM

IN-DAK-DAK 14
la-bir-ti

si-la-ni

kima
SA-SIG-GA
15

e-lip-pi

i-na-kar

SA-MAH
35.

U-MU-UN-DIB-DIB
ir
-

....
i- sab
-

sa

\niaH\

hu

kima

ri

kat

ni

tu

TI'I,

TABLET

"

P."

89

Scorching the members,

20.

Shaking the limbs

(?),

wasting the body,

(?)

sickness which shatters

[the

members]

like

an earthen

pot,

Minishing [the muscles], weakening the sinews,

Weakening
25.

the whole

man (?)

like

(?)

Minishing the

Choking the

nostrils as with pitch,

a Bursting through the ribs(?) like tow,

Breaking the fingers as a rope of wind.

30.
It

destroyeth the flanks like a river-bank

(?),

It splitteth

the breast in twain like a stalk

of

henna,
It

crusheth the sides like an old ship,

seizeth

35.

It

on the stout-hearted

like little

b
. .
.

46,301, tu.

46,301
4
6

/.

46,301, a-su.
46,301, RU(?)-E.

46,301, kar-pat sa-har-rat.

46,301, e-bt-hu.

46,301, 46,301 inserts nu.

. .

ma

8
.

46,301, sak.
46,301, /. 46,301 omits.

10
12

11

46,301,
13 14

lu.

46,301, which has rit-tu. 46,301 ends the line with this character.
46,301, GIM.

From

15

is the Chaldee pukld (Levy, Chald. Worterb., ii, p. 284). " the Uppa ahi, uppa of the side," is of uncertain meaning. b Irri is some then, p. 456). part of the body (see Jensen,
fc

Puklu

My

Samahhu

is

doubtful.

9O

DEVILS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

KU-DA U-GUG-GIM

si-i-hu

kima

ur-ba-ti us-na-al

BA-[AN-NA]-A

MU

GUD-GIM

ra-ba-a

kima*

al-pi

i-pal-lik

TIG-NI-RA-RA

GUD

NI-RA

al-pa*

im-has-ma

al-pi

ul

ip-di

GUD-NA

NU-IL-LA
im-has-ma
ri-mi
ul

AM

NI-RA

ri-i-mi
4

u-pa-sih

AM-NA
40.

NU-SED-DE
SI
-

DARA

NI-RA

BI

NU - MU - UN - SU - UB - SU - UB
kar-ni* -su ul
u-sak-lil

\tu\-ra-hu

im-has* -ma

(PLATE XXVI.)

SIKKA

SIKKA-BAR-RA ZUR-ZUR-RI
ul

NI-RA

ZUR-BI

NU-MU-UNbu-ur-su-nu

a-tu-du

sap-\_pa-ru\

im-has-ma

u-kan-ni

GAR-UR-*TATTAB-MA
-*
45.

EDIN-NA NI-RA GIS-SAR-AMAS DIRIG-GA-[GIM] UR-BI MU-UN-DU-DU

im-has-ma
ki-ma
ki-ri-e

bu-ul si-ri

sa

ha-ru-u

na-as-hu

istems(nis}

it-ta-kip

GIS-SUB-GIR-GIM
ki
-

GAR-NAM
-

MU-UN-SI-IN-LAL-E
ba
-

ma
sum
-

mit
su

pa
i
-

a4
-

nu

as

me 8

mimma

sak

kir
ilu

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-3AR

Marduk

ip-pa

-lis-su-ma

IGI-IM-MA-AN-SUM

TI'I,

TABLET

"P."

It
It

bendeth low the

lofty like

a reed,

cutteth off the mighty like an ox.

it

Smiting oxen,

spareth not the herds,

it

Smiting wild
40.

bulls,

giveth them no
it

rest,

Smiting the mountain-goat so that

not
its

completeth

horn,

(PLATE XXVI.)

Smiting ibex and goat so that they guard not

their offspring,

45.

Smiting the beasts of the desert so that they

run wild,

Like a garden whereof removed,

the

ditch

hath

been

As

with the fangs

1*

(?)

of a viper

it

shutteth up

everything.

Marduk hath seen

him, and

46,301, ki-[ma].
3

46,301, //.
5
1

46,301, ki-ma. 46,301 omits.

46,301, [ha~]-as. 46,301, na.

46,301, na-a.

46,301, mu.

46,30 1, /a/.
I.e., because the growth of the ibex, up to about five years, can be reckoned by the nodules which project along the front of
a

the horns.

The meaning of this line is obscure, firstly because we do not know what is meant by the expression " the bow of the viper," and secondly isakkir is doubtful. The sense may be that nothing
can be produced by reason of the disease, and if so isakkir is to be compared in sense to the Hebrew *13D in i Sam. i, 5, "the Lord

had shut up her womb."

92

DEVILS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

A-A-NI
50.

DINGIR- EN-KI

RA

E-A
l

BA

1 -

IN

TU

GU - MU - UN
a-na
a-bi-su
ilu

NA - AN - DA - A
biti

E-a a-na
E
-

i-ru-um-ma

i-sis-si

A
a

MU
bi

SAG
ti
'

GIG
ul

KUR
e
-

TA

NAM
it -

TA
sa

E
a

tu

kur

ta

A-DU //-KAN

a-di si-na ik* -bi-sum-ma

AS-U-UB-DA 3

A-NA 4
55.

-SA-A NA-BI NI-IB -GE-GE 8

IB
5

NU-UN
su-a-tu

-ZU 7
ul

A-NA
i-di

mi-na-a

-pu-us

amelu

11

ina

mi-ni-i

i-pa-as-sah

REVERSE.

DINGIR-EN-KI
ilu

DU-NI mdri 13
-

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR
su
ilH

MU-UN-NA-NI-IB-GE-GE

Marduk

ip

pal

DU-MU

A-NA

NU-NI-ZU
la
/z'

A-NA

RA-AB-DAH-A u
1^

ma-a* -ri mi-na-a

60.

-di mi-na-a lu-rad-di

-ka

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR

A-NA
ti-di

NU-NI-ZU

A-NA

RA-AB-DAH-A 16
a"

Marduk

mi-na-a la

mi-na-a

lu-rad-di-ka

GAR-GA-E

ti-i-di

NI-ZU-A-MU 17 ZA-E
:

sa

ana-ku

i-du-u

at-ta

IN-GA-E-ZU
a
-

GIN

NA

DU

MU

hk
-

ma
SAR

ri

**

Marduk

DINGIR

SILIG

MULU

TI'I,

TABLET

"

P.'

93

50.

Into the house of

Ea

his

father hath

entered

and spoken,
"

Father,

the

Headache from the Underworld

hath gone forth."

Twice he hath
" 55.

said unto him,

What

this

man

shall

do

he

knoweth

not

whereby he may be

relieved."

REVERSE.

Ea
"

hath answered his son Marduk,

son,
I

O my
O
I

what dost thou not know, what

give thee
?

more can
60.
"

Marduk, what dost thou not know, what can

add unto thy knowledge

I

"
"

What
Go,

know, thou knowest

son Marduk,

also.

my

46,301 and K. 4,840, DE-E.

46,301, KA.

46,301,
4

ki.

3 5

46,301 inserts NI.

46,301 omits.

46,301 inserts BA.

46,301 inserts NA.

46,301 apparently BA-GE-GE
46,301,
i.
;

8
9

K. 4,840, BA-NI-IB-GE-GE.
10
12

46,301, a-me-lu.

11

46,301, wu-a-tim. 46,301, ma-ra.

13
15

14 16

i6,ioi,mi-na*afoTtttami-Hi-i. 46,301 and K. 4,840, E.

46,301, E.

46,301 and K. 4,840,

its-sip.

17

46,301 inserts u.

94

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA,

[CIS ?]-BA-AN-GAB-GAB
is u
-

-LAL-E
:

GIS-GAM-MA
SU-U-ME-TI

2
:

,,

kip-pa-ti

li-ki-ma

65. ID

KA
ina

NA

TA

SU

BA 3

RI

4 -

TI

pi-i

na-ra-a-ti^

ki-lal-li-e

me

pl *

li-ki-e-ma

A-BI TU-AZAG-ZA-NA
elliti(ti)*

ana
:

me'^-su-nu-ti"

si-pat-ka

i-di-ma
ina

U-ME-NI-SUM
el-li*

TU-AZAG-ZA-NA

te-e-ka

ul-lil-ma

U-ME-NI-RI
[A-BI
70.

MULU]-GISGAL-LU DU-DINGIR-RA-NA U-ME-NI-SU me-e su-nu-ti' a-me-lu mar ili-su zu 10 -lu-uh n -ma
1

ZU

NA
.

SAG
.

GA

NA

ME

NI

KESDA

ina

si-ti-ik

li

kak-ka

-su

ru-ku-us-ma

- I -

KAM
KAN

Amu(mu)
-

ak

kal
-

Us Eu
15

tab

ri

13
:

NI

IB

ZAL
:

ZAL

AN-MUNSUB-AN-NA-TA
U-ME-NI-TAR
75.

ina

si-me

-tan

pu-ru--ma

SILA-DAGAL-LA-KU

ina ri-bi-ti i-di-ma

U-ME-NI-SUB

SAG

GIG
'

SAG - GA
-

NA

HE - IM - MA - AN - SED -

[DE]
18

ti -

16

sa

kakkadi 17

su

lip

ta

\sah~\

46,301 inserts ID. 46,301 reads for this line

46,301, BI.

a-lal-lt-e is-si kip-pa- turn

li-ki-e-[ma~\.
*
4

46,301, RI-E for E-RI.

Tl'l,

TABLET

"P."

95

"

Take a bundle
At
water and

of twigs

(?),

and

" 65.

the confluence of two streams take thou

"

Perform thy pure incantation over

this water,

and
" "

70.

With thy pure exorcism cleanse and With this water sprinkle the man, son of
god and
Bind
it

his

" " " "

75.

upon

his
b

head with

....
:

When
Cast
it

he eats

let
it

him be sated
off

At eventide
That
the

cut

and

into the broad places

"

sickness

of

his

head

may be

assuaged, and
3
I 9

pl 46,301, ndrdli

6
.

46,301, tu.
46,301,

*
'"

46,301, me-e. 46,301, tim.

/.

II

46,301, luh.

12

13 15
17

46,301, ru. 46,301, mi. 46,301, kak-ka-di.

46,301, su. 46,301 inserts ad. u 46,301 omits.

l6

46,301,
18

i.

46,301, lis-tap-sih.

Kippatu occurs in the phrase kippat huhari (W.A.I., v, 26, 59), "the kippatu of a birdtrap," and therefore kippatu cannot be the name for a certain kind of wood or tree. It is probably the same word as the Hebrew kippd, a branch or twig, and if so, the kippat huhari will be the
variant gives alalli issi kippatum.

The

small piece of wood which props up the door or lid of the trap. In the case of alalli kippati or alalli issi kippatum, " an alallu of
twigs," alallu
is

to

be referred to the root aldlu, "to bind,"

i.e.,

bundle.
b

See also Tablet

"A A,"

1.

63.
1.

The same phrase

however, doubtful.

occurs in Tablet " D,"

29.

The

translation

is,

96

DEVILS

AND

EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

SAG-GIG

A-AN-GIG-GAB-BA-GIM
kak-ka-di
l

HA-BA-RA-AN-ZI
zu-un-ni
2

mu-ru-us

sa

ki-ma

mu-si

kit-mu-ru

li-in~\na-sih~\

80.

DINGIR

EN

KI

iltt

GE

PA
-

HE
Us-

[A

GE 3 ]
pi

a-

mat
-

a*

te -

DINGIR - DAM
a"

GAL - NUN
ki*
-

NA

SI

HE - EN 5 Us
-

SI

DI

Dam

na

te -

sir

DINGIR-SILIG- P-NUN-NA DU-SAG-ZU-AB-GE

SAG 7 -GA
bu-un-nu

TAG-BI-ZA-A-[KAN]
ilu

85.

Marduk
u

mar

ris-tu-u
9

sa

ap-si-i

du-um 8 -mu-ku

ku-um-mu

SAG

GIG

GA

ANA-GIM

EDIN-NA NUN-KI DA-NU-UB

TI'I,

TABLET

"

P."

97

"

That the Headache which

fallen,

like the

dew hath

may be removed.

80.

"

May

the

Word

of

Ea make

clear,

"
"

May Damkina

direct aright.

85.

Marduk,
is

eldest son of the

Deep

"

Thine

the power to brighten and bless

"
!

[PRAYER] OF THE SICK

HEAD

....

46,301, du. 46,301, PA-HE-E-A

46,301, AN.
.

2
4
.

46,301, nu. 46,301, Ea.

5
1

6 6

46,301, *SIG.

46,301 inserts an. 46,301, dum for du-um.

46,301,^.

3mm-tnim-tna

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XXIX.)

EN NAM-TAR HUL-IK KALAM-MA BIL-GIM MU-[MU] sa ma - a - tu ki - ma i - sa - tu i- kam - mu - u NAM - TAR TE - A MULU - RA AZAG - GiM
sa
5.

ki-ma

a-sak-ku

ana

ameli

i-ti-ih-hu-\u\

NAM-TAR

DINGIR

EDIN-NA
ki-ma

LIL-GIM

NI-SIR-SIR

sa ina si-rim

za-ki-ki

it-ta-na-as-rab-bi-tu

NAM-TAR
sa

HUL-LU-GIM
ki
-

MULU-RA
-

BA-AN-UR-UR
ih
-

ma
-

Urn

ni

ameli

ha
-

zu

NAM - TAR
10.

DUB
-

ME
It -

GIM
bu

MULU
ameli

RA
i
-

BA
li

DUB
-

sa

ki

ma

i -

-'

bu

NAM-TAR

SU

NU-TUK
GIN-GIN

GIR

NU-TUK

MULU-A

GIG-A

sa ga-ta la i-su-u se-ip la i-su-u mut-tal-lik mu-si

15.

NAM-TAR MULU-TUR-RA GA-RAS-SIR-GIM BA-AN-GAM ih - ta - ra - as ki - ma ka - ra - si mar - sa BA - NI - IN - SIR GIS - GI - EN - GI - NA

bi
-

na

[a

ti

su]

uk

tas
-

si

GUD

DA
-

U
-

BA

NI

IN

NA
il

mi

la

su

us

- ;// -

of

tfyt

igutt of 0i0
in

(R."
OBVERSE.
(PLATE XXIX.)

Incantation

Plague-god that devoureth the land

like fire,

Plague-god that attacketh a

5.

man

like

a fever,

Plague-god that roameth like the wind over the

desert,

Plague-god that seizeth on a

thing,
10.

man

like

an

evil

Plague-god that tormenteth the

man

like

a plague,
that

Plague-god that hath no hands nor

feet,

wandereth by night,
Plague-god that teareth the sick
like a leek,
15.

man

in

shreds

That hath bound

his

members,
his full

That hath brought low

a plant
(?)],

strength

[like

100

DEVILS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

[GIS]-NA
20.
.

GIG-U-[NA-GE
ma-a-a-\li-su

NU-MU]-UN-DA-KU-KU
sat
.
.

\ind\
. .

ina

mu-si
.

ul]
.

i-sal-lal

ALAM(?)
.

*SIG-GA
-

NE-IN-LAL
u
-

la (?)
-

an
-

su

kan
-

nis

PAP

HAL
-

LA
-

KU
-

NE
su
is
-

IN
sa

DIB
bat

pu
25.

ri
-

di

DINGIR
ilu
-

BI

ID
it

BI
ti -

BA
su

NI

IN
-

BAD
si

su

it

te -

AMA-DINGIR-NINNI-A-NI
ilu

SU-NI-TA
zu
-

BA-NI-IN-SU-SU
-

Is
-

tar

su
-

ina

um

ri

su

ir
-

te
-

ik
:

DINGIR

SILIG

GIN
30.

MULU - SAR NA DU - MU
-

IGI

GAR

GA

IM

ZU

AB

TA

U
ki

ME
ri

NI

KID

is -

ma

REVERSE.
(PLATE XXX.)

ALAM
sa
-

GAR
lam

SAG

IL

LA
-

NI
ni
-

U
su

ME

NI
-

DIM
-

an

du

na

bi

ni

ma

UR
35.

MULU-TUR-RA-GE

GIG-U-NA

U-ME-NI-NA

IT-TIG-ZI-GA-TA
ina
se
-

SU-NI-TA
ri
-

U-ME-TE-GUR-GUR
-

zu
KI

mur
GA

su

kup
-

pir
-

ma

NAM
SI

SUB

-NUN

U
IGI-NI

ME

NI

SUM

DINGIR-BABBAR-KU
ana ma-har
e-rib
llu

U-ME-NI-GAR
su-kun-ma

Sainsi(si} pa-ni-su

40.

NAM -TAR
_

HUL-IK
-

DIB
-

BA - A - NI - TA

BAR - KU

HE -IM
-

TA

GUB
a
-

ka

mu

su

ina

ha

//

li

iz

ziz

TABLET
[At night] on
It It

"

R."

IOI

20.

his

bed he cannot

sleep,

hath subjected hath seized on his

is
a

loins,

25.

His god

far distant

from him,

His goddess from

his

body

is afar.

Marduk hath seen him

" " "

(etc.),

What
Go,

"
I

(etc.),

my

son (Marduk),

Pull off a piece of clay from .the deep,

REVERSE.
(PLATE XXX.)
"

Fashion a figure of his bodily form (therefrom)

and
"

Place

it

on the

loins of the sick

man by
'

night,

35.

"At dawn make

"

the

'

atonement

for his body,

Perform the Incantation of Eridu,

"
"

Turn

his face to the west,

evil

40.

That the

Plague-demon which hath seized

upon him
"

May
a

vanish

away from him."

Pundit^ see Jensen,

My then

und Epcn,

p. 508.

102

DEVILS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

[INIM]-INIM-MA ALAM-GAR-SAG-IL-LA

[EN]

HUS

NA
[Colophon.]

Tablet

"S"

(K. 3,518).

REVERSE.

zu - AB - TA ALAM - A - NI
. .

'

sa
5.

lam
-

su

sal

-ma
-

SIG

UZ

BABBAR
-

SIG

UZ
ina

GIG
kak

SAG
-

GA
di
-

ka

\_su~]

10.

GE U - ME NAM - SUB DINGIR - EN - KI - GE U - ME - [NI - SUM] SI DINGIR - BABBAR - SU-A IGI - NI U - ME - NI - [GAR] UTUG - U - DIB - BA - A - NI BAR - KU HE - [iM - TA - GUB]
SU.
-

MULU

TUR

RA

sa

ut

tu
-

su
-

[ina

ha

ti

UNI
.

iz
.

ziz\
.
.

NAM

TAR
ka
-

HUL mu -

DIB

BA

NI

BAR
-

KU
-

su

ana

ha

tu

li - [iz - ziz\

INIM

INIM

MA

ALAM

GAR

SAG

IL

LA

15.

EN
ana

UTUG-HUL-EDIN-NA BAR-NE te mul u pis

[Colophon.]

NA
ti

BAR MULU za mar

TAHLKT

"

R."

103

PRAYER OF

THE

FIGURE

OF

HIS

BODILY

FORM

IN CLAY.*

[Colophon.]

Tablet "
is

S"

" R," but the begins in the same way as Tablet

:

ending
"

different

REVERSE.
from the deep, [Fashion] a black figure [of his bodily form], " [Bind] on his head the hair of a white goat, " And the hair of a black goat, " Place it on the body of the sick man, " Perform the Incantation of Ea, " [Turn] his face to the west, " That the Spirit which hath glanced at him [may stand] aside, " And the evil Plague-demon which hath seized upon him " vanish from him."
"
[Pull off a piece] of [clay ?]

5.

10.

May

away

PRAYER OF THE IMAGE OF HIS BODILY FORM

[IN

CLAY

?].

15.

Incantation

"The

" Unto the side of the

evil Spirit

hath lain in wait in the desert

man

[hath drawn nigh]."

Jmm-tmnMtta

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XXXI.)

[EN]

UTUG-HUL EDIN-NA BAR-NE NA BAR MULU

lim-nu
ina
si-ri
ir-bi-is
.

u-tuk-ku

ALAD-HUL SAG-US SAG-BA-AN-KIL-BA MULU

[se]
-

id- du

lim -nu
-

ka

na

ip

rik

ma

ma
5.

am

ma

....
MU-UN-SA-SA
. .

[GIDIM]-HUL

EDIN-NA
.

MULU
.

SA-KU-[GU-GA] e-kim-mu lim-nu ina si-rim i-ku-us-ma sa-ga-sa

MULLA-HUL
GAZ
gal-lu-u
ni-si

ERI-A

MU-UN-GUB-GUB

KALAM-MA
ana
sa-ga-as

A-A
lim-nu
ul

....
zna
.

ali
.

i-da-al
.

i-ga-

GURUS-RA
10.

[KI-EL-RA]

id-lu MU-UN-GE-GE-NE MU-UN-DUB-DUB-BU-NE

:

i-sab-bi-tu
:

ar-da-tum

i-nap-pa-su

[TUR-TUR-RA
[si-ih-hi-ru~\

MU-UN-?-?-E-NE G]A -RAS-SIR-GIM -ti ki-ma ka-ra-su -su-u

J

....
-

LIKIR

MU
lib
-

UN

[SIR
-

SIR]
-

E
sa

NE
hu

ba

[na

as]

of

tifc

$t$ure
in

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XXXI.)

Incantation

The
The
The
The
[It

evil Spirit

hath lain in wait

in the

desert

unto the side of the

evil

man
is

[hath drawn nigh],

Genius
can

for

ever

rampant

And none
5.

[resist him],

evil

Ghost goeth

furtively in the desert

and

[Causeth] slaughter [among men].

evil

Devil prowleth in the

city,

hath no rest?] from slaughtering men.

smite the hero,

They
10.

They lay low the maiden, The little ones like a leek

they tear in pieces,

They
1

tear out the heart

....
iv,

Inserted from the copy in W.A.I.,

16.

106

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

[A-LA]-GIM
\kima\

IM-[MA-AN]-DUL-E-NE
-

li - e
-

i -

kat

ta

mu
-

GABA
.

IM

MA

AN

RI

ES

LA(?)-GIM

PA-KAD-DU
\kima\

MU-NI-IN-AG-GI-ES
ka-mi-i
i-ta-ru-su
:

it-ta-na-as-sib

20

NA E-A-NI-KU IM-MA-AN-US
[IM]-MA-AN-DA-KUR
it - te
-

ES

ir-dll-SU

SU-GIR-RA
ru
-

BA-NA
na
-

kir
-

ina

sum

ti
-

di

ZI

ZI

ID
-

NU
-

UN
ul

GE
u
-

GE

ul
25.

ina

as

si

hi

su

[far]

[NU-UN-DA]-AN-KU-E

NU-UN-DA-AN-NAK-[E]

a-ka-\li] a-ka-la ul i-li--i me-e sa-ta-a ul i-li^-i]

GIS-GI-EN-GI-NA-BI

BA-BIR-BIR-RI-ES

SU-BI

SAR-SI

DA-BA-AN-[SUM]
bi-na-ti-su

us-sap-pi-hu

zumur-su

da-um-wa-tu

um-tal-li

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR

IGI

GAR-GA-E

GIN-NA

DU-MU
30.

DUG-SAR-RA
SINIG

U-ME-NI-SUM

me-e

mul-li-ma
RIG-LI
-

U-IN-NU-US
-

GIIMMAR-DU GI-SUL-SAR
-

ERIN

BABBAR

RA
-

SA
-

BI

U
U
-

ME
-

NI
-

SUM
-

NAM
A
35.
-

SUB

NUN
-

KI

GA
-

MU
MU

E
E

NI
NI

SID

BI

NAM
-

SUB
sip
-

SU
ti

GAL
ra
-

U
bis
-

DU

me

e
-

snk

hi

ma
DU

MU
A-BI

AZAG

ZA

NA

MU

NI

MULU-GISGAL-LU
su-luh-ma

U-MU-E-NI-SUM

a-me-lu

TABLET

"T."

IO/

15.

Like a demon they envelop They draw near

....
back
like

[Where
20.

?]

he

sitteth
a

they turn him

a shut gate(?),

Unto
. .

his
.

house they drive him is estranged (?), he falleth

lift

....
in the

marsh.

25.

He He

cannot

[his limbs],

nor turn his side.

hath no desire to eat food,

drink water,
his

Nor

His members are dissolved, and

with pain.

body

is filled

Marduk hath seen him

" " "
30.

(etc.),

What
Go,
Fill

"
I

(etc.),

my

son (Marduk),

a pot with water and

of

"

Binu

the mastakal-$ax\\.> suhussu, a stalk salalu* cypress,

"

And

white cedar put therein and

"
"
35.

Perform the Incantation of Eridu and

Make

perfect the water of the Incantation perfect thy pure exorcism,

and

"
"

Make

Sprinkle the

man

with the water and

The

translation of this line

is

is

doubtful.

be compared to the Syriac X* (Payne Smith, Thtsaufus, 4,163), an Indian drug something like ginger:
b

Salalu

possibly to
loti.

radix nymphcccc

108

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

GAR-GAR-LAG-GA SAG-GA-NA U-ME-NI-GAR

su-kun-ma

MULU-GISGAL-LU PAP-HAL-LA U-ME-TE-GUR-GUR

40.

DU
knp
-

DINGIR-RA-NA
-

pir

via

REVERSE.
(PLATE XXXII.)

ALAM-BI

ZAG GIS

KU-SE

U-ME-[NI-HAR]
e-\sir-md\
.
. .

sa-lam-su

i-da-at-sa

[so]

tap-pi-in-ni

MULU

BI
eli
-

MUH

NA
su
-

A
a- tu

ME
-

NI
su
-

ana
5.

ameli
SIB
-

me

bi

'

ma

NAM
-

BA

ME
U

NI
-

SU
-

NAG
-

GAR
A
-

NA
-

GIBILLA

ME
-

NI

SU

NA

AN

TA

SUR

RA

TA

NAM-TAR SU-NI-TA A-GIM HE-IM-MA-AN-SUR-SUR-RA

A
10.
-

BI

DUK

KU

U
a-na

MU

NI

SI

IN

GE

me-e-su-nu-ti

kar-pa-ti
:

tir-ma
ri-bi-ti

SILA-DAGAL-LA-KU
tu-bu-uk-ma

U-MU-UN-DUB

ana

GAR - GIG - GA HA - BA

ID
-

BA - BA - GE
-

SILA

DAGAL - LA

AN

TUM
lit-bal

ma-ru-us-tu sa e-mu-ki i-na-as-sa-ru ri-bi-tu

*UH
15.

GU-GU-GA-KAN A-GIM HE - IM - TA - BAL - E

na-di-tum
*
si-i

ru--tum
*

ki-ma

me-e

lit-ta-bi-ik

UH-A-DE-A UIJ-GU-GA HE-EN-SI-IN-GE-GE

kis-pu

BA-DA-AN-SAR

A-GA-KU

sa

ina

ru--ti

na-di-ti

bul-lu-lu

aria

ar-ka-ti

li-tu-ru

TABLET
"

"T."

109

Set /z'Y-food at his head and

" 40.

Make

the

'

son of his
(PLATE XXXII.) "

atonement god, and

'

for the wanderer,

the

REVERSE.

Fashion a figure of him in dough, a " Put water upon the man and

"
5.

Pour forth the water of the Incantation

"

"
"
10.

Bring forth a censer (and) a torch, As the water trickleth away from his body

So may

"

the pestilence in his body trickle away. Return these waters into a cup and
in the

"
"

Pour them forth

broad places,

That

the evil influence which hath brought low

(his) strength
"

May
May

"
15.

That the

be carried away into the broad places, spittle which hath been spat
the

"

"

be poured forth like the water, That the magic which mingleth with
spat-forth spittle

"

May

be turned back,

a Tappinnu, written ideographically KU SE, and therefore It occurs in another incantation evidently connected with corn. (K. 5,266 and Bu. 89-4-26, 16) in the line sibit akal tappinni elli

" Take seven loaves of Now since it pure tappinnu" can be moulded into figures, as in the text above, it is a plastic material, and, as we have shown, it is connected with corn, and loaves are made of it consequently dough is the obvious meaning.
liki~\ma~\)
;

material among savage tribes for making has not been otherwise met with in the Assyrian magical figures, On the use of seven loaves of bread in Semitic magic, see texts.
it

Although a

common

Introduction.

110

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

MU
20.

GU

GA

DINGIR

EN

KI

GA

GE

SU- * UH-GIR-GE
sap-tan

GU-DE

KA-SAR-BI

HE-EN-GABA-A

mu-us-sab-ra-tum sa i-ta-ma-a ri-kis-si-na

lip-pa-tir

MULU-GISGAL-LU-BI

HE-EN-EL

HE-EN-LAH-LAH
HE-EN-I-IN-GE-GE

SU-*SAG-GA

DINGIR-RA-NA-KU

INIM-INIM-MA ALAM

GAR-SAG-IL-LA

KU-SE-KAN

EN

UTUG-HUL
SAG
kiina
ITI

A-LA-HUL

GIDIM-HUL

MULLA-HUL
ba
-

NU-TIL-LA-HUL
-

labiri

su

sa

tir

ma

ri

TAULET
"

"T."

Ill

20.

"
"
"

By the magic of the Word of Ea, The chanting lips which have uttered the

ban,

May
That

their
this

bond be loosened

man may be

pure, be clean

"

Into the kindly hands of his

god may he be

commended."

PRAYER OF THE FIGURE OF HIS BODILY

FORM
"
:

IN

DOUGH.*

Incantation

Evil Spirit, evil

Demon,

evil

Ghost,

evil Devil, that

bring

evil at the
5

beginning of

an incomplete month."

Tablet "

W"

on

pi.

36

is

the remains of a similar text, but

hardly anything b On the meaning of

is left.

this,

compare

my

Reports, vol.

ii,

p. xix.

of i$t
(tt."

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XXXIII.)
.
. .

LAL-LAL

-turn ka-sa-a-tu

a-a-lu-u sa

ameli i-kat-tam
.
.

GISGAL-LU

MULU BA(?)-DUL
:

dal-ha-a-tum
ka-ba-a-ti

ka-sa-\a\-tu

GAR-LAI.- A-AN

sa

ma-a-tu

KALAM-MA-GE
l

GIG-GA

[:]

mu-sam-ri-sa a-tu

sa

ni-si

NAM-MULU-GlSGAL-LU-GE
5.

[IGI

GAR - HU]L mut - tal

tub-ki

GIM
lik
-

MA
:

[:]

ni

li -

turn
[:]
:

PAP

HAL

mut LA - GE

turn

[UB-KU

ABJ-SI-IN-BAR
u-ri-ik

a-na

tub-ka

ip-pal* -lis-ma

UB
[:]
:

IM-SU
sa-hat
ip -pal* -lis-ma

[DA-KU
3

AB]-SI-IN-BAR
sa-hat
u-ri-ik

ana

DA

IM-SU
:

[DAGAL

KALAM-MA]
ma-a-tu
l

ana* mas-tak -ma mas-tak ma-a-tu u-ri-ik ip-pal-lis^

AB-SI-IN-BAR
:

DAGAL

KALAM-MA

IM-SU

[MULU-GISGAL-LU]-PAP-HAL-LA-KU
10.

AB-SI-IN-BAR GIS-KUD-KUD-DA-GIM TIG-KI-A IM-MI-IN-GAM

ip-pal* -lis-ma

ana a-me-lu mut-tal-li-ku

nak-su
se-ib-ri

ki-ma

is-si

ki-sad-su
ilu
:

ur-da-du-ud
ameli

DINGIR-EN-KI

MULU-BI
:

Ea

MU 5 -a-tzm

i-miir-ma

SI-U-NE-IN-GAB

Jncanfaftons.

of
a8fef "Ql."
OBVERSE.
(PLATE XXXIII.)

which bindeth, The A demon which envelopeth the man, The bringing trouble, which bindeth, The heavy (?) upon the land,
. . . .

5.

Bringing sickness upon men, The roving Evil Eye

Hath looked on
vanished
far far

the

neighbourhood and hath

away,
the vicinity and hath vanished the

Hath looked on
away,

Hath looked on
10.
It

chamber of the land and

hath vanished far away, hath looked on the wanderer

like

And
Ea
*

wood

cut off for poles

it

hath bent his

neck.

hath seen this

man and
as lebiru, part of a

Sebru, probably the

same word

machine (the

pole of a shaduf?'). According to Cuneiform Texts, part xii, pi. 44, = isu sebtrum the Sumerian meaning " cut wood." 1. 35, IS-HAS
y 1

93,081,
3

//.

2 *

93,081 inserts ana.

93,081, su-ma.

93,081, pa. 93,081, a-na.

114

DEVILS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

GAR

SAG-GA-NA

a-ka-lu

ina

kak-ka-di-su

is-kun

MU-NI-IN-GAR

GAR
?
1

SU-NA

a-ka-lu

ana

zumri-su

u-tah-hi

MU-NI-IN-TE

NE
ik
-

NAM
ri
-

TIL

LA
-

GE
-

MU

UN
:

NA
-

AN
-

5-

bi

ba

la

tu

kar

rab

su

[MULU]-GISGAL-LU
ili-su

DU
:

at-ta
:

DINGIR-RA-NA ZA-E-ME-EN
sa
ina

amelu

mar

[GAR

SAG]-DU

a-ka-lu
:

kak-ka-di-ka

u-tah-hu-u

[MU-Nl]-IN-TE-A-TA
sa
,
.

[GAR

SU]-ZU
.
. .

a-ka-lu

zu-mur-ka
.

u-kap-pi-ru

SUB-BA

]-ZU

HE-EN-IB-SIG-GA ZA-E-ME-EN NAM-TIL-[LA]

lip-sah-ma
-

20.

\mu~\-ru (?)-us-ka

at-ta
-

bu-lu-\ut\
-

[KI

NAM]

TIL

LA

GE

GIR

zu

GUB

BU

NE

[ina

kak\-ka-ru
DU,

ba-la-tu

se-ip-ka

li-iz-ziz

[MULU]-GISGAL-LU
\a\ 25. [IGI]
-

DINGIR-RA-NA
-

ZA-E-ME-EN
at
-

me

lu
:

ma
i-ni
:

ri

Hi

su

ta

GAR-GIG-GA
ip-pal-su-ka

sa

ana
ana

ma-ru-us-tum
.
.

MU-UN-SI-IN-BAR-RA
:

[IGI]

GAR-HUL-GIM-MA
ip-pal-su-ka
:

i-ni

sa

limutiim(tini)
.

MU-UN-SI-IN-BAR-RA
ina

RA

GE

sa

REVERSE.

....
30

GE
-

lu

BAD
la

GA
-

ka

ni

[DINGIR]-DA-MU URUDU-SUN-TAB-BA HU-MU-UN-SIG-GA ilu Bdu ina li - im - ha- as . pa - as - turn

.

TABLET OF THE EVIL

115

Hath placed food

at his head,

Hath brought food nigh

15.

to his body,

Hath shown favour

for his life

Thou man, son

of his god,
I

May the May

"

food which
food
"

have brought
which
I

to thy

head

the

with

have

made an

atonement

for thy

body
restored,
life
a
;

20.

Assuage thy

sickness,

and thou be

That thy

foot

may

stand in the land of

Thou man, son

25.

of his god,

The Eye which hath looked on

thee for harm,

evil,

The Eye which

Which
in

hath looked on thee for

REVERSE.

May

Ba'u smite

[it]

with

flax,

Kakkar

balati

occurs

elsewhere

in

incantation

fragments

(K. 5,125,

etc.).

Cf. Jer. xi, 19.

Il6

DEVILS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

[DIN]GIR-GU-NU-RA TARGUL-GAL-BI HU-MU-UN-DAR

ilu

35.

ina

tar-gul-li-i

ra-bi-tum

lil-te-

A-AN-AN-NA-US-SA-GIM KI-A MU-UN-SI-IN-BAR-RA

ki-ma
zu-un-nu
sa
is-tu

same(e)

sur-du-u ana

irsitim(tini)

2ts-su-[ru]

SU-BAR-RA-ZU-TA

DINGIR-EN-KI

LUGAL

ZU-AB-GE

HE-IM-MA-RA-AN-ZI-[ZI]
ina
i!u

zu-um~\ri\-ka

Ea

sar

ap-si-i

li-is-suh-su

TE

EN

40.

EN

SU-SAG(?)

....
.

NAM-MULU-GISGAL-LU-GE
amelu

ri

is

nu

tarn -tint

lini-nu

kima

labiri-su satir-ma bari

u up-pu-us duppi

Iddina-

-ziri

Bel aplu sa m Jiiar Mu-se-zib

illt

katd
-

nm

ilu

Nergal

aplfi-sa

TABLET OF THE EVIL EYE.

17

35.

May Gunura

[strike (?)

it]

with a great oar(?).

Like rain which

is let fall

from heaven

Directed unto earth,

So may Ea, King

thy body.

of the Deep,

remove

it

from

Exorcism, incantation.

40.

INCANTATION OF THE PRAYER (?)

OF MANKIND.

....
of the sea(?)

[Incantation

:]

evil

man

[Colophon. 1

of

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XXXIV.)

EN
GIS

SAG-BA

SAG-BA
-

GIS-HAR-RA
sur
-

NU-BAL-E
la
e
-

ma - mit ma - nut u - HAR DINGIR - RI u

-

tu
-

sa

te

ki

NE

GE
na
-

NU
-

BAL
-

E
ti

su

rat

ildni

pl
-

sa

la

bal
-

ku
-

5.

GIS

HAR
I

ANA
-

KI

NU

KUR
-

RU
-

DA
E

u-su-rat sanie(e]

irsitim(tiwi)

sa la ut-tak-ka-ru

DINGIR
ilu

A
ta
-

AN
-

NU
la

BAL

is

nu

DINGIR-MULU-BA-GE
10.

mus - pi - lu NAM-MU-UN-DA-AN-BUR-RA
la
ip

ilu

amelu

-pa
-

as

sa

ru

GiS

PAR PAR

NU
NU

DIB

BA

HUL
sa

IK

KU

DA
LAL

A
E

gis-par-ru

la
-

eti-ku

ana
-

liin-ni
-

n-tu-u
-

SA

HUL
sa

IK

KU
lini-ni

sa-pa-ru
15.

la

a-si-e

ana

tar-su

GIDIM-HUL-HE-A UTUG-HUL-HE-A A-LA-HUL-HE-A MULLA-HUL-HE-A DINGIR-HUL-HE-A MASKIMHUL-HE-A w w

lu-u

u-tuk-ku

lim-nu

lu-u

a-lu-u

lim-nu

lu-u
ilu

e-kim-mu lim-nu lu-u gal-lu-u lim-nu lu-u lim-nu lu-u ra-bi-su lim-nu

DINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME-HE-ADINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME-A-HE-A DINGIR-RAB-KAN-ME-KIL-HE-A
lu-u

la-bar-tum

lu-u

la-ba-su

lu-u

ah-ha-\zu\

MULU-LILLA-HE-A KI-EL-LILLA-HE-A KAR-RA-HE-A

20.

KI-EL-UD-DAar-da-at

lu-u

li-lii-u

lu-u

li-li-tum

lu-u

li-\li-i\

of f0e (fan.

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XXXIV.)

Incantation

Ban

Ban

Barrier that none can pass,

Barrier of the gods, that none

5.

may

break,

Barrier of heaven and earth that none can change,

Which no god may

10.

annul,
loose,
evil,

Nor god nor man can

A
A

snare without escape, set for

net
evil,

whence none can

issue forth, spread for

15.

Whether
Ghost,

it

be

evil Spirit, or evil

Demon,

or evil

Or

evil Devil, or evil

God, or

evil

Fiend,

Or Hag-demon,
20.

or Ghoul, or Robber-sprite,

Or Phantom,

or Night-wraith, or

Handmaid of

the Phantom,

120

DEVILS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

NAM TAR - HUL

-

- IK - HE - A [AZAG] GIG GA - HE - A TUR - RA - NU - DUG - GA - HE - [A]

lu-u

nam-ta-ru lim-nu lu-u a-sak-ku mar-su lu-u mur-su la ta-\a-bu\

A-SUR-RA
sa
25.

DINGIR-EN-KI-GE
a-na
me-e
sar-ru-ti

SAG-BI
sa
ilu

IN-GA-GA-[E]

E-a

*-ir-[ru~\

CIS-PAR

DINGIR-EN-KI-GE
-

KAN-NI-IB-DIB-[DIB-Bl]
ilu

gis-par
sa

ru

sa

E-a
Ni-sa-ba

li

bar - \ru\

KU-SUR-RA DINGIR-NIDABU-GE SAG-BI IB-TA-AN-BU-I

a-na
ku-sur-ri-e

sa

ilu

i-sar-ru-ru

[SA]-PAR
30.

DINGIR-NIDABU-GE
-

KAN-NI-IB-SAR-RI-E-NE
-

sa
[CIS]
-

pa

ru

sa

llu

Ni
ib

sa

ba
-

lik

su
-

su

HAR
-

RA
turn
-

NI ba
*

BAL
lak
-

E
-

sur

ki

tu

GIS-HAR-RA
u-sur-ti

GIS-HAR
ildni pl

ANA-KI-A

SU-NAM-BA-BAR-RA

u-su-rat same(e) u irsitim(tmi] a-a

u-mas-sir-su
35. ZI

DINGIR-GAL-GAL-E-NE-GE
sa
nis
ildni
fl

IM-BA 2 -RA-NU-TUK-A
pl

rabfiti

la

pal
ik
-

la

hu
5

ZI

nis

DINGIR-GAL-GAL-E-NE-GE Hani pl rabtiti pl

pl pl

SA

3 -

HE-EN-DA 4
su
-

li -

su

DINGIR-GAL-GAL-E-NE-GE NAM-HA-BA-RA 6 -TAR-RU-DA 7

40.

ildni

rabuti

li

ru

ru

su

(PLATE XXXV.)

EE
-

AN 8 a-na sa SAG GA - NA 11 a-na 12 bi - ti

14
:

A-

GE
bi
-

GE
it -

E9
nu
-

A
-

ti

10

ta
-

ur
-

ru

KAN
pi
-

NI
e
13

IB
li

TU
se
16

TU
-

NE
-

hi

ri

bu

su

45.

BAR-RA BAR-RA

NIGIN-E sa ina a-ha-a-ti^ is-sa -na-ah-lm-ru KI-BA n -RA 18 -LAL-E KAN-NI-IB-DU-MU-NE

a-Jm-a-ti^
a-sar
la

ma lg

a 20

-ri

li-ru-hi

TABLET OF THE BAN.

121

Or

evil

Plague, or Fever sickness, or unclean

Disease,

Which hath
25.

attacked the shining waters of Ea.

May May

the snare of

Ea

catch

it

Or which hath
30.

assailed the

bonds of Nisaba,
it
;

the net of Nisaba entrap

Or which

hath broken the barrier,

Let not the barrier of the gods, The barrier of heaven and earth,
35.

let

it

go

free

Or which

reverenceth not the great gods,

it
;

40.

May May

the great gods entrap

the great gods curse

it.

(PLATE XXXV.)

Or which Or which

attacketh the house,

Into a closed dwelling

45.
circleth

may

they cause

it

to enter

round about,

Into a place without escape

may

they bring

it.

3 4

93,082, GE. D.T. 38, DI

93,082, BAR.
(

111

D.T. 38, 5 D.T. 38, [lik^-su-us-su 93,082, lik-ku-ut-su. 7 6 D.T. 38, DE. D.T. 38 and 93,082, DA-AN. 9 8 D.T. 38 omits. 93,082, NI. " D.T. D.T. 38, ana Mti. 38, GA-A-TA 13 12 D.T. 38, i. D.T. 38, ana. 15 u D.T. D.T. 38, /. 38 inserts A-AN. " " D.T. D.T. 38, BAR. 38, sa. 19 18 D.T. 38, a-na. 93,083 inserts NI. 30 D.T. 38 and 93,083 insert ma.
;

(= SA) 93,082, DI-DI KA; 93,082, DE.

;

SA-SA).

for

GA-NA.

122

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

KA
E
-

A
ina
5 -

AN
ba-ab
3
-

GE
bi-ti
-

GE
-

2 -

A
-

sa
50.

it-ta-nak-lu-u
IB
1

KI

NU

TA
&

E
a-sar

KAN
la

NI

TU

TU
*

NE

a-na

bi-ti

a-si-e"

li-se-ri-bu-su

GIS-GAL

GIS-SAK-KUL-TA
*GIR-RI-E-A
u

MU-UN-DA-ANsik-ku-ri*

GIR-

sa

ina

dal-ti

i-hal-lu-pu*
-

GIS-GAL
dal-tu

GIS-SAK-KUL-TA
u sik-ku-ru

SA

NU - GAB - U DA

KAN- NI-IB-SAR-RI-E-NE
55.

mar-has

la pa-ta-ri hk-lu-su

I-LU-GIS -ZA -RA-TA

sa ina

MU UN
-

ZA - LA
sir
14 12

AH n - E - NE
i-zik-ku
13

as-kup-pa-ti

-ri

GIS-KA-NA

GIS-NU-SUR-U-TA
16
is H
-

MU-UN 15 -SURi-sar-ru-ru
18

SUR-E-NE
sa
60.

ina

ka-nak-ki
:

17

nu-ku-se-e

A-GIM

HE-EN-BAL-E

ki-ma
:

me-e

lit-bu-ku-su

DUG-GIM HE-EN-GAZ-E-NE

LA

GIM

HE
ha
-

EN
-

ki-ma kar-pa-ti li-ih-pu-su SU - US - RI - E - [NE]

li -

ki. -

ma
BI
-

as
:

bi

par

ri

ru

su

*UR-RA
65.

NI-BAL-E

sa

u-ru
-

ib-ba-lak-[ki-tu]
-

PA

KAN

NI

IB
-

TAR
-

RU
\zii\

su pi gap AB-TA TIG-BA-RA-LAL-E

TIG-BI

li
:

gaz

zi

sa

ina
:

ap-ti

\it-te-ni- -lii\

KAN-NI-IB-SUM-MU-NE
-

ki-sad-su
-

litbu-hu
-

AB
70.

TI

TA
ina

IGI

MU
-

UN
-

IN
-

BAR
ip
-

RI
-

E
-

NE
-

sa
IGI
-

ap

ti
-

si

li

pa
ha

la
-

sa

BI
-

HE
ni
-

EN
-

SIG

GA

E
-

NE
su
-

pa
AB
-

su

lim

SI

LA

TA
ap

GU
-

MU

UN

NA

AN
-

DE
-

E
si

sa

ina

ti

sis

TABLET OF THE

IJAN.

123

Or which
50.

shut in by the house-door, Into a house without exit may they cause enter
is
;

it

to

Or
55.

that which passeth door

bolt,

and

bolt,

With door and

withhold
it.

a bar immoveable,

may

they

Or which bloweth in at the threshold and hinge, Or which forceth a way through bar and latch.*
60.

Like water Like a

Like a

may they pour it out, goblet may they dash it in tile may they break it,
passeth over the wall,
off;
[lieth] in

pieces

Or which
65.
Its

wing may they cut

Or which
Its throat

a chamber,
;

70.

Or

they cut which looketh in at a side chamber,

may

Its face may they smite Or which muttereth in a

...

chamber,

D.T. 38 reads KA-NA-A (sa ina babi-lu\ i.e. "door" simply; 93,083, KA-DE-A. 2 D.T. 38, MAL-MAL (i.e. GA-GA). 3 D.T. 38, bi. 5 4 D.T. 38 inserts um. D.T. 38, su 93,083, Uli. 7 6 D.T. ana biti. and 93,083, i. 93,083 38, 9 8 D.T. 38, pa. 93,083, ru. n 10 D.T. 38, da-al-tum, omitting u. D.T. 38 inserts HI. 13 la D.T. faJka. D.T. 38, sar. 15 11 D.T. 38 omits MU-UN. D.T. 38 adds A-AN. 16 17 D.T. 38, A. D.T. 38 inserts u. le D.T. 38, ra.
1
;
,

** kanakku
is

and

"."

nukuZu are both parts of a door, but what

exactly

uncertain.

124

DEVILS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

75.

KA
AB

Bl

HE - EN - TAB
-

SAG
sa

GA - TA
ina
ap-ti
-

pa-a-su li- di - lu MU - UN - DA - AB - SU - SU - NE
:

NE

muh-hi

it-ta-na-at-ba-ku
-

GAKKUL NU BAD DA TA
-

KAN
-

NI

IB
li -

SU - SU
ik
-

NE
su

kak - kul - ti
80.

la

pa

te
-

turn

LAH

TA

MU
na

sa

ina

UN ma -

SI

IB
i
-

GIG- GIG- GA
-

ri

te

ni

ik

ki

la

(PLATE XXXVI.)

LAH-TA
ina

KI

DINGIR-BABBAR-E
si-it
il"

KAN-NI-IB-ZI-ZI-NE

na-ma-ri a-sar

Samsi(si] li-is-su-hu-su

GUL
85.

GUL
.
.

....
. .

GIR
ki

GIR
ta

RI

NE
ka

sa

bir

it -

nab

ri

GUL-GUI

KAN-NI-1B-SAR-RI-E-NE
Ilk
-

lu

su

MU-UN-SI-IB-KU-DU-NE
[KAN]-NI-IB-SUB-BU-NE

90

DA - *GIR-*GIR- RI-E-A [KAN -Ni] -IB-SUB -BU -NE DA- AB- SA-SA-NE

D.T.

K. 4,667, NI-IB 3 8, GA.

....

for EN-TAB.

TABLET OF THE BAN.

25

75.

Its

mouth may they shut

bason*
it
;

Or which roameth
With
a

loose in an upper chamber,

without

opening

may

they

cover
80.

Or which
At dawn

at

dawn

is

darkened,

(PLATE XXXVI.)
to a place of sunrise
. . .

may

they take

it

85.

Or which

with the lightning flasheth,

may
[Or which]

they enclose

it

chirpeth,

may
90.

they smite

it

[Or which]

passeth through,

may

they smite

it,

a Kakkultu, the equivalent of the same ideogram as namzitu, a metal vessel quoted in lists of spoil and in contract-tablets. The

and

Syriac kdkoltd means "a cake" (Brockelmann, Lexicon, p. 1570), if the two words are to be connected kakkultu will probably a flattish vessel of

mean

some

kind.

Here

it

is

evidently

meant

to be turned upside

down

to enclose the evil influence.

<x8fef

of <u (gpif

"" <.
[Obverse wanting."

REVERSE.
(PLATE XXXVI.)

[UTUG-HUL-IK]
e-kim
. .

KUR-RA-NI

KAS-KAS
matt]
:

\inut-tas-rab-bi-tu

[UTUG-HUL-IK] KALAM-MA TU-GIM KU-KU

ma-a-tu

sa

ki-ma

\su-ba-ti

n-lab-bi-is]

[UTUG-HUL-IK]
,,

MULU-RA

KA-HUS

sa

eli aineli iz-z\i\

:

5.

[UTUG-HU]L-IK MULLA GIS-NU-TUK

la

gal-lu-u

\se-mu-u~\
:

[UTUG]-HUL-IK MULLA UR-NU-TUK

\sa
bul-ta
la

gal-lu-U

z-su-u]
:

[UTUG]-HUL-IK MULLA SU-HUL SA-A

sa lim-nis i-ri-ih-hu-u

gal-lu-u

[UTUG]-HUL-IK
ma-a-tu

KALAM-MA

ZI-IR-ZI-IR

sa

i-as-sa-a-su
:

[UTUG-HU]L-IK KALAM-MA NIGIN-E

ma-a-ti
is-sa-nun-du

sa

ina

10.

[UTUG-HUL]-IK KALAM-ZI-IK DIB-DIB

ni-si

BI

sa

sik-fia-at

na-pis-ti

ib-ta-na-

-rum

[UTUG-HUL-IK]
nam-ta-ru
sa

NAM-TAR
ka-ta
al-pu

su

SUR-RA

[UTUG-HUL-IK

KALAM-MA] HUL-A

NIGIN-NA
LU-LU-A

sa ina ma-a-ti mit-ha-ris is-sa-nun-du

. .

[UTUG-HUL-IK

KALAM-MA

H]UL-A

sa ina ma-a-ti mit-ha-ris id-dal-la-hu

of an <Btnf

eaBfef

"
(X."

REVERSE.

(PLATE XXXVI.)

The

evil

Spirit robbeth

and roameth

over the land,

The

evil Spirit

which shroudeth the land as with

a garment,

The evil
5.

Spirit

which against the

man

angrily

The

evil Spirit is

a devil which heareth not,

The The The

evil Spirit is a devil

evil Spirit is evil Spirit

which hath no shame,

a devil which spawneth evilly,

which bringeth woe on the land,

The
10.

evil Spirit
evil Spirit

which hunteth over the

land,

The The

which chaseth living beings,

a Pestilence which
. .
.

evil Spirit is

(?)

the hand,

The
The

evil Spirit evil

which

fiercely

hunteth the land,

Spirit

which

fiercely raiseth trouble in

the land,

128

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

[UTUG-HUL-IK]
la

NU-BU-I

:/<*...
I

i-mah-ha-ru

15.

[UTUG-HUL-IK TUR-TUR-RA HA-GIMJA BA-AN-SU

sa
si-ih-hi-ru-ti

ki-ma

nu-ni

ina

me-e

i-sah-ha-lum
. .

[UTUG-HUL-IK GAL-GAL-LA]
rab-bu-tim

RU-RU

sa

ma-ag-ra-nis
.
. .

it-ta-nam-du-u
:

[UTUG-HUL-IK]
u sip-fa

TUN-TUN

sa si-ba

i-hat-tu-u
.

[UTUG-HUL-IK SILA]

sa su-ka in'

[UTUG-HUL-IK

....:]

sa

TABLET OF AN EVIL

SPIRIT.

29

The
15.

evil Spirit

which receiveth not

....
little

The
The

evil Spirit

which draweth up the

ones

like fish

from the water,

evil Spirit

which casteth down the elders

The The
[The

evil

Spirit

which striketh greyhaired old

men and women.

evil Spirit

which

the street,

evil Spirit]

which

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XXXVII.)
1

EN

DINGIR-DIB-DIB-BI-E-NE

1M
ildni pl

TA

URUGAL-LA-[TA] A [MES]
it-ta-su-ni
-

ka-mu-ti
-

is -tit
-

kab-rim

MULLA
5.

NE
IM

HUL

MES
E
-

URUGAL
A
-

LA

TA

TA
-

ME
it-ta-su-ni
-

za-ki-kti

lim-nu-ti
-

is-tu

kab-rim

KI

SIG

GA

A
-

DE

AN
E
-

URUGAL
A
-

LA

TA

IM
a-na
I

TA

MES
mi-e

ka-sa-ap
is
-

ki-is-pi

n
-

na-ak

o.

tu
-

kab

rim
-

GAR

HUL

IK
-

VII

NA

A
minima
ki
15.

MA
-

RU

GIM
\ind\

MU
kis
-

NE UN -

NE
-

ZI
-

ZI

lim
-

nu
a

sat
it
-

su
-

nu
-

ma
-

\bii\

ba
.

te

bu

ni

IB-BA-A-NI

MI-NI-[lN-Z]l-ZI

SU-HA-BA-AB

NU
ag
ZI
-

MU

UN
te
-

gis

bu

\ji

ni]

GA

BI

Col. V, Reverse, contains the following beginnings of lines

zi

(0

...
. .

(2)
.

...

(3) nis

ih<

...
.

SIS-[KI]
a-[gi-e]

...

(6) EN-M[IR] au (9) nis

. . .

(4) (7) nil

mu-du ...
ilu

(5) zi
.
.

DINGIR(8) be-el

Sin ta

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XXXVII.)

The gods which

seize
forth

upon man
from the grave,

Have gone
5.

The

evil

windblasts
forth

Have gone

from the grave,

To demand

the paying of rites and the pouring

of libations
10.

They have gone

All that
is

forth from the grave,

evil in their hosts like

a whirlwind

Hath gone
15.

forth

from the grave,

Angrily they come

(PLATE XL.)

EN

AZAG

BI

MULU-RA

MU-UN-NA-SUR

EME-NI EME NIM-GIR-A-AN MULU-RA MU-UN-NA-SUR

TUR - RA

SAG - GIG

SA

GIG

LIKIR
SIR

GIG

GA - A - AN
PA-AG

UH
5.

PU

LAL

TAR-RI

UG

MU
UH(?)
SI

UN
-

DA

AB
-

ZA
-

BAR BAR RA
-

BI

A GIM
IDIM IM
-

LUH LUH HA
AR
-

LAM
GAR
-

TIG
-

UN
-

RI
-

A-AB-BA

SAR

TIG
CIS
10.

GAR

RA

BI
-

MA
U

NI

IN
-

SAR - SAR

GIG

GIM

IM

TA

TU
-

UD
-

DA UG
ZA

ID- SA- PAR -GIM

GIS
-

MULU
-

MU - UN
BI

SI

IN
-

TE - MAL
-

ES

SUR

RA

SU

LU
AB

MU
GIS
-

UN
DA

[DA]
BI

GAR

LAL

KUD
SI

15.

MULU

SAR

"

(PLATE XL.)

Incantation

Fever which
Its

against the

man

flasheth,

tongue flasheth against the

of lightning,

man

as a tongue

Sickness, Headache, Heart disease, Heartache.

..................
Venom
like

water foameth at his jaws,

in the

.....
.

bed of Ocean hath mingled,

hath mingled,

....
it

his
it is

...
born

Like a shadow
10.

Like a net

hath drawn nigh unto the man.

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XLI.)

EN

UTUG-HUL
u-tuk-ku

A-LA-HUL
TI

GIDIM-HUL

MULLA-HUL

E-KI-KUR-TA
lim-nu

a-lu-u

Inn-nu
ir-si-tu

e-kim-mu lim-nu
it-ta-su-nu su-nu
-

gal-lu-u lim-nu ul-tu

SU

KUR
is-tu

TI

TA

SA

BI

IM
ki-nb

TI

MES

KU-AZAG
it-ta-su-nu

ana
su-nu

mdtiin(tiui}

5.

ANA
GUB-BA
u
-

NU

ZU

MES

KI

NU

ZU
2 1-

MES

ina same(e) ul it-ta-du-u ina irsitim(tini) ul

la-mad

NU-UN-NU-ZU-MES
i
-

TUS

NU-UN-NU-ZU-MES
ul
-

su- uz- zu ul
-

du-u a- sab -ba

i-du-u
AB
-

U
10.

NU
a
-

UN

DA

AB
ik
-

KU

NI
'-

DE

NAK
-

kal

ul

kal

me pl

ul

sat

tu

The Reverse

bears the following inscription

A
sa

na
nap
-

<lu

Nabu
par

sukkalli
-

si

i
-

ri

har

si
-

ha

am

viu

a
sa

sa
e

rid
lu

da

"."
OHVERSE.
(Pl.ATK XLI.)

Incantation

The

evil Spirit, the evil

Demon,

the evil Ghost,

the evil Devil,

From
From

the earth have

come
(?)

forth

the Underworld
forth,

unto the land they have

come
5.

In heaven they are unknown,

On

earth they are not understood,

They know

not

how
how

to stand,

They know
10.

not

to

sit,

No

food they

eat,

No

water they drink.

The Reverse
votive

states

that

the
it

tablet

was a
in

offering to

Nabu, and
the
in

was doubtless
the

intended to be placed in

Temple

of that

god

Library Nineveh.

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XLI.)
>

[EN E-SIR-RA DU]-A-NI-TA

SAR(?)
su
-

su-ga-am ina a-la-ki-su

E-SIR-RA
ga
-

DU-A-NI-TA
a
-

am

ina
:

la

ki

su

[SILA-DAGAL]-LA DIB-BA-A-NI-TA
5.

ri-bi-tu ina ba--i-su

:

[E-SIR-RA] SILA-A GIN-NA-A-NI-TA

a-la-ki-su

su-u-ka su-la-a ina

[SU]

*
-

NAG - A - BAL - E - DA
im
-

MU UN - DA GUG MA
-

ri

ka SA
-

tab

ka
-

ik

bu
-

us
-

ma

SI

NU

A
la

GIR

NI

BA

NI

IN

GAR

ina
10.

me-e

i-sa-ru-ti

se-ip-su
:

is-ta-ka-an

A-SU-NU-LUH-HA IGI-IM-MA-AN-SUM
mi-sa-a-ti

me-e

ka-ti

la

i-ta-mar
SlG
-

SAL

SU

NU

GA

GAB
la

IM

MA

AN

RI

sin-nis-tu

sa
-

ka-ta-sa
-

dam-ka
IGI
-

us-tam-hi-ir

KI

EL

SU

NU
sa

LUH

HA
la

IM

MA - AN - SUM
it-tap-la-as

ar-da-tu

ka-ta-sa

mi-sa-a

OBVERSE.
(PLATE XLI.)
a

[Incantation

While he walked
. . .

in the street,

while he walked in the street,

5.

While he made his way through the broad places, While he walked along the streets and ways, He trod in some libation that had been poured
forth, or

He
10.

Or Or came
hands,

put his foot in some unclean water, cast his eye on the water of unwashen hands,
in

contact with a

woman

of unclean

Or glanced
1

at a

maid with unwashen hands,

Plate

Of Tablet VII XL)

:

of this series only the last line

It -

is

left

(see

li -

sa

nu

mut - tu

ina

ha -\a

ti

It- iz - ziz j

INIM-INIM-MA
EN
E
-

ERI-A
-

AZAG

SIR

RA

DU

A LU H-

[NI

TAJ

KA

Tablet

"AA"

is

a continuation of Tablet VIII of this series.

138

DEVILS

AND EVIL
Su

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

15.

[SAL]

UH(?)-RI-A
ru-hi-e

MU-NI-IN-TAG
il-ta-pat

sin-nis-tu

sa

kat-su
-

[MULU SU]- NI
[sa

NU -*SIG -GA
-

GAB- IM
-

MA- AN
-

RI
ir

kd\

ta

su

la

dam ku

us

tarn

hi

TABLET "AA."
(PLATE XXXVIII.)

[MULU
sa

SU-NI-NU-LUH-HA]
ka
-

IGI-[IM-MA-AN-SUM]
-

\ta

su]

la

mi

[sa

ti

ta

mar]

MULU
sa
5.

SU-NA
zu-mur-su
-

SI-NU-[SA-A]
la

SU-MU-NI-[lN-TAG]
kat-su
-

i-sa-ru
[iGI
-

tl-ta\pat^\
-

DINGIR - SILIG
ilH

MULU - SAR
ip
-

IM
is

MA] AN
-

SUM
\iiui\

Marduk
-

pal
-

li

su
ID
-

NI

DINGIR
ilu

EN
-

KI
-

RA
.

RA

GE

SU
a-na

BA

AN

NA

GI

E-a

a-bi-su

ina

ap-si-i

u-sa-an-na
'

A-A-MU
10.

MAS-MAS
-

SU-* ELTEG-A-BAL-E-NE
-

MU-UN DA- GUG- MA

a-bi

MU - UN - DA GUG - MA
tab-ka
ik-bu-us

mas-mas-su
ik-bu-us-ma

ri-im-ka

SI

NU

SA 2

A
la

GIR

NI

BA

NI

IN

GAR

ina

me-e

i-sa-ru-ti
-

se-ip-su
-

is-ta-ka-an
-

A
3

SU
SU

NU
-

LUH
-

HA
-

IGI

IM
-

MA
-

AN
-

SUM
-

15.

SAL
-

NU
NU
4 -

*SIG

GA

GAB
IGI
-

IM
-

MA
-

AN
-

RI

KI

EL

SU

LUH
-

HA

IM
-

MA
NI

AN
IN

SUM
TAG
-

SAL

*UH
SU
-

RI

SU

MU

MULU MULU

NI

NU -*SIG -GA
5

GAB - IM - MA - AN

RI

SU-NI

-NU-LUH-IIA

IGI-IM-MA-AN-SUM

LUIJ-KA, TABLKI

VIII

AM) TABLET

"

AA."

139

5.

Or

his

hand touched a bewitched woman,

in contact

Or he came
hands,

with a

man

of unclean

TABLET "AA."
(PLATE XXXVIII.)

Or saw one Or
5.

with unwashen hands,

his

hand touched one of unclean body.

him, and

Marduk hath seen

Unto Ea
"

his father in the

his

Deep
in

told

it

10.

Father,

magician

some

poured

out

libation hath trodden, hath trodden, or

''He hath put

"

his foot in

some unclean

water,

Or he hath

cast

his

eye on the water of

unwashen hands,
"
15.

Or he hath come
unclean hands,

in contact

with a

woman

of

"

Or he hath glanced
hands,

at a

maid with unwashen

" "

Or

his

hand hath touched a bewitched woman,

in contact

Or he hath come
unclean hands,

with a

man

of

"

Or he

hath seen one with unwashen hands,

3
4

2 K. 4,90O, DA. S. 924, SI. K. 4,900 and K. 6,029 translate me-e ka-ti la mi-sa-a-ti i-ta-mar. 5 S. 924 omits. S. 924 and K. 6,029 omit.

140

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

20.

MULU
sa

SU-NI
zu
IB
-

SI-NU-SA-A
-

SU-MU-NI-IN-TAG
-

A-NA

mur -BA-SA-A
8

su
2 -

la

i
3

sa

ru
4

il

ta

[pat]

EN
9

GA - E
ia-a* -si 1

BA -DA-LAL-E
kul-ii-man-ni

mi-nam

te-ib-bi-es"*

DINGIR-EN-KI-GE
ilu

DU-A
-

-NI

DINGIR-SILIG-MULU-SAR
ilu

MU-UN-NA-NI-IB-GE-GE
25.

mart

su
10

Marduk
A-NA-A

ip

-[pal]

DU-MU
-

A-NA

NU-E

-ZU

RA-AB-DAH

[DINGIR-SILIG]-

NA - A
DU
-

MULU -SAR A-NA RA - AB - DAH

NU-NI-ZU
IN
-

GAR-GA-E
GIN
30.
-

NI-ZU-A-MU-U
MU
DINGIR
-

ZA - E
SILIG
-

GA - E
[SAR]

NA

MULU

[DUG]-SAR-RA
sa kar-pa-tu
\il-

GAR(?)

UDUN-GAL-TA

GIN-A

SU-U-ME-[TI]
sa-har-ra-tu sa ul-tu u-tu-ni ra-bi-tu
ku~\
-

la-

li-

ki

e-

[ma]
.
.

ID

KA
ina

II

NA

TA

SU

ME

NI

pi-i

na-[ra-a-ti

ki\-lal-li

me-e

sa-am-ma
GI-SUL-SAR

35.

GIS-SINIG

U-IN-NU-US
SI

GISIMMAR-DU

[*ELTEG
bi-i-nu

MUN KA-BAR-RA ?]
\inas-td\-kal

DINGIR-RI-E-NE-GE
ka-an
sa-la-la
i-li

su-hus-sa
\ta\-ab-tu

u-hu-la

kar-na-nu

pi-ta-a-at pi-i

....
40

BA-LAM

GIS-KU

RIG-ZUN

RIG-LI

RIG-LU-LU

GIS-EKIN-BABBAR-RA
su-pa-lu
li-ia-ru

ur-ka-rin-na ri-ki

bu-ra-si ku-dur-ru

S. 924, S. 924,

NA
GE

K. 4,900 and K. 6,029, BI

2
3
*

for SA-A.

K. 4,900, K. 6,029, and S. 924 omit. S. 924 and K. 4,900 insert AN.

S.

924, pu-us for

bi-es.

LUH-KA, TABLET
" "

VIII

AND TABLKT

"

AA."

14!

20.

Or

hand hath touched one of unclean body Show unto me what thou wouldst do."
his

25.

Ea
" " "
"

hath answered his son

son,

Marduk

O my

what dost thou not know

can
I

What more

give thee

Marduk, what dost thou not know?

can
I I

What What
Go,

add unto thy knowledge

also.

" "
"

know thou knowest

son Marduk,
vessel

my

30.
"

Take an earthen
T

W hich hath come from a great kiln,

At
the confluence of two

and

"

streams bale up*

water and
"
35.

Binu, the masta&at-pla.nt, sukussu, a stalk of

salalu*
"

The

horned

"

alkali,

salt that

openeth the mouth

of the gods,
40.
.

supalu, urkarinnUy

(?),

cypress, kudurru,

liaru,

6 8

S.

10

924 omits. K. 6,029 omits. K. 4,900 and K. 6,029,

7 9

S.

K. 4,900, //. 924 and K. 6,029 omit.

NT.

b
c

Samma (= sab-ma ?), meaning On salalu see p. 107.

uncertain.

Uhulu, according to Delitzsch, H.W.B., p. 43^, means alkali, It is described in Payne Smith, the same word as the Syriac ahld. " herba cuti teritur in ptilvere? Ferr." 125, as quae detergendae
'

142

DEVILS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

(PLATE XXXIX.)
.
.

[GIS-ERIN]
*
.

BUR NI SAG
l

NI RIG DINGIR NIN-IB

LAL
\samnu
2

UD
e\l-la

DU
3

A
l

\e\-ri-nu

sanmu
su

ru-us-tu

samnu
bab
.

ni-kib-ti

ana
45
. . .
.

sadi

ib

la
. .

NI
el
-

LID
li -

SILAM-AZAG-GA-TA
ti

SAR

sa
el
-

man
2

ar
ib
-

hi

sa
.
.

ina

tar -ba- si

\li~\

ba

nu

[]

GE

TAK-GAB-SI-A

TAK-NINI-SI
.
.

TAK-NINI-

MUS-GIR

TAK

GUG
50.
. .

TAK

ZAGIN

NA

sa-ri-ri du-sa-a

mus-gar-ru

hu-la-la sa-an-tu^

uk-na-a

REVERSE.

SA

GUB

BA

KU
a
-

U
-

ME
z

NI
-

SUB
-

ana
.

lib
.

gub
'

bi

di

ma

[E]L-LA
-

NUN-KI-GA-GE
sa
al"

U-ME-NI-GUB
ki
-

el

la

Eridi

in

ma
SA

55

ZU
ap

AB
si
-

TA
i
-

U
e

ME
pu
-

NI
us

ma
SUB
-

[NAM
si

SUB
pat

DUG]
ka

GA
-

zu
-

u
ab
-

ME
-

NI
i -

ta
-

\td\

di

ma
DU

[A
60.

NE
-

NAM
-

SIB

BA

TA]
-

U
-

ME
ME
ul

NI
-

me-e- su nu

ti

ina
-

i
-

sip

pu
-

ti

siik
-

lit -

ma
RI

[NAM
[GIS

SUB

EL
-

LA
-

zu
ka

TA]
el
-

u
li

NI

ina
(?)

si

ip

ti -

ti

HI

ma

-BA-AN-GAB]-GAB-ID-LAL-E SU-U-ME-TI
-

GIS-GAM-MA
-

"-"

kip

pa

ti]

li

ki

ma

LUH-KA, TAI'.LKT

\'I!I

AND

TAI'.U.T

"

AA."

143

(PLATE XXXIX.)
.
. .

cedar, pure

oil,

oil

of balsam

(?),*

oil

of

nikibti.

honey

....
the

(which)
hills,

hath been brought

down from
45.

Pure

....
.

(and) the
in

fat

of a

cow

Which hath been made

50.

a clean sheepfold.

..

sarzru-metal, dusu-stone, musgarru-stone,

Au/a/u-stone, santu-stone, tt&nu-stone,

REVERSE.

Place in a laver and

Arrange the pure

55.

...
.

of Eridu and

Make

the

of the

Deep and

Perform thy goodly Incantation and

60.

Make
and

perfect the waters thereof with priestcraft

With thy pure

and

Incantation do thou cleanse (him)

Take

a bundle of twigs

(?),

3 5

K. 4.900, sam-nu. K. 4,900, //.

2
4

K. 4,900, ellu. K. 4,900, du.

K. 4,900,
a

id.

K. 4,900, SUM.
a).

Rustu, perhaps the Chaldee rihus (Levy, 420,

144

DEVILS

AND EVIL
BA
-

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

65
[me]
-

A
nu
- ti

U
ana

ME
bi

NI
-

DE
-

su

lib

[A-GUB]-BA
a -gub
[A
70.
-

E-DINGIR-RI- E-NE

puk ma AZAG-GI-NE
su
bit
2

ba

mu
E
-

u/ 1
-

lit
*

li

GU]B
a
-

BA
-

DINGIR

RI

E
-

NE
-

EL

E
]

NE

gub A-GUB-BA
[a
-

bu

mu

ub

bi

ib

E-DINGIR-RI-E-NE

75.

LAH - HA DINGIR - RI - E - NE z a - gub - ba - a mi - is sa ilani pl pi - e ERI - A AZAG - GI 4 - E - NE A - GUB - BA EL - LA - E - NE ERI - A A - GUB - BA

-

gub - bu - u] GU GUB - BA

mu
-

nam

LAH-LAH-GI-[NE] mir 2 [ ]

(PLATE XL.)

GUB
-

BA

ERI
-

SUN
ERI
-

SUN
U
su
-

SU

U
-

ME
ki
-

TI
e
-

A A

NA 5 -E-NE ME - NI - [E]
bi
'

U
SO.

ma
alt
.

alu

'

[su]
-

SILA

DAGAL
-

LA

ERI

U
su
-

ME
-

NI
-

[E]
[su]

ri

bit
.

bi

DINGIR -AS- A -AN

ka

SIG
-

GA U

BI

U-ME-NI-[EJ
-

ka
-

su
-

bi
-

'

[su]

BI
85.
.

KU
.

ME
-

NI
'

[E]
[su]
.

ru

su
A(?)

bi

GU
mas
a

sa

a
:

K. 4,900 omits. K. 4,8 1 3, i.

S.

2
*

K. 4,8

if.

8.924, GA.

924 omits.

LUH-KA, TABLET

VIII

AND TABLET
it

"

AA."

145

65.

Pour the waters thereof on

and

The The The The

75.

laver which cleanseth the

Temple

of the

Gods,
70.

laver which purifieth the

Temple

of the

Gods,
laver which

maketh bright the Temple of

the Gods,
laver which washeth the

mouth of the Gods,

The The

laver which cleanseth the city,

laver which purifieth the city,

(PLATE XL.)

The

laver

which maketh bright the

to the city,
city,

city,

Take thou and bring

80.

Bring to the broad place of the Bring

85.

Bring

a It is
all

through

possible that agubbu has the this incantation.

meaning of "pure water"

10

of d5ob&,

OBVERSE.
COL. II (PLATE XLII).

kakkadu
bur
ap
5.
-

\ku
-

u~\b

su

karnu

....
-

turn

sa
-

sa
-

\saknat\af)
tu

lam

sa
-

ti

saknat(af]

pa
-

ri

saknat(af]

rit

ta
-

sa
sa
-

ameli
at at
ik-kal
-

sip

pu
sa

ra

rak

irat

pi
se-ir-ra

ta

ina ina
is
-

sumeli-sa

na-sat-ma
sa

sirti-sa
i
-

imitti

kar
-

rab
ri
-

tu
-

kakkadi

sa

ana

sip

pu

sa

10.

pa

ag

ru

sinnistu

me

ri

nu

Bursasu
priests

is

the

the Chaldee barsus, part of the headdress worn by (Exod. xxxix, 28), Levy, Chald. Worterb., 117, a.

Bezold reads -gar (?)-za-za (Z.A. ix, 118) and pur-za-za (?), 1. 76 (Z.A. ix, 407). b Lamsatu has the meaning of a kind of fly, but whether this holds good here it is difficult to say. c Apparritu is to be connected with the Heb. "pher, a headdress with which a prophet (i Kings xx, 38, 41) disguises himself. He is able to reveal himself by removing it from his face. In 1. 20 the
apparritu
is

worn ina

liti,

i.e.
11.

probably a headdress (see

76, 92)

in (or on) the /*'/, which is also and is to be compared to the

eempftone of

d5ot>0,

tie.

OBVERSE.
COL.
II

(PLATE XLII).

The head

(has) a

fillet

and a horn
a

She wears a head-ornament, she wears a She wears a veil c the fist of a man
;

fly (?).

5.

She

is

girt

about the loins

is

d
;

Her

breast
left

open,

In her

arm she holds a babe sucking her

breast.

Inclining towards her right

arm

10.

From her head to her loins The body is that of a naked woman 6
liwydh^

" crown" or " wreath" As is iv, 9). (Prov. i, 9 in the terra-cotta figures of the goddess, who is represented holding a babe in her left arm, a long veil covers the back part of the headdress and falls down the back. d Sippuru from this line and 1. 9 ("from her head to her

Hebrew

sometimes to be seen

sippuri") evidently

means "loins" or something

similar, as

Bezold

has pointed out.

e

Sinnistu merinu, from the root eru,

"to be naked."

148

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

is -

tu
-

sip
-

pu

ri

sa

ana

ka

an

tap

pi
ta

sa
at

ku

li

ip

tu
libbi
'Vw

kima
-

siri

a
i
-

pa pa sum - su

an

sa
-

gi

ta

ad
J/

du

NIN

TU

su

ut

"MAH

15.

kakkadu
ina

kakkad
ap
-

siri
-

pi
su

su

hi
-

in

zu
su
-

uz

zu
lu

ru
ni

ina
\uzna\
IIpl
Il

pi
pl

ki
-su
-

mu ma

u
ba
-

gal

lu

as

mi
-

sa

kin

\karnd
20.

a-na
-

III-su

un-ka-a-ti
li
-

i-ta-ad-da-a

\a\p

par
-

ri

tu

ina
-

ti

su

sa

kin
- li

[p]ag
\libit\

ru

SUH
sepi
pl -

HA

kakkabdni fl
zu
-

ma
si
-

su

up

ra

na

REVERSE.
COL.
III.

ka

an
-

tap

pu
-

sa
-

ik

ba
-

la

isi

sum
25. la
-

su
-

Sa

as

su

u
su
-

ri(?)

in
ilu

nu
-

ah

mi

tamti

\ut\

Kan tappi, from the expression in this line "from the loins to her kan tappi" evidently signifies some part of the feet, and hence " the tappu must undoubtedly be referred to the Hebrew tephah,
a

palm of the hand,"

as the
b

i.e.,

the sole of the foot.

Kannu

is

the

same
3),

Hebrew

ken,

the

" basis."
Kuliptu from
its

Syriac kanna (Brockelmann, p. 160,

is

connection

probably the same as the Syriac

p. 324, a), in spite

k'laptitha, squama from k to k.

(Brockelmann,
uncertain,

of the change

Papan
translation.

libbi

seems a probable but " navel " das Pochen Bezold, (?) ihres Herzens bewegt(?) die
is

"

Meeresflut" (Z.A.

ix,

116).

DESCRIPTION OF GODS, ETC.

149

From
Scales

the loins to the sole of the foot

b

like those of a
c

snake are

visible.
;

Her

navel

is

composed of a

circlet

Her name

is

Nin-tu, a form of the

Goddess Mah. d

15.

The head
From

is

the head of a serpent

;.

his nostrils
is

mucus

trickles,
;

His mouth

beslavered with water

The

ears are like those of a basilisk,

into three curls,

His horns are twisted

20.

He

wears a

veil in his

headband/
full

The body is a S^-fish g The base of his feet are

of stars,

claws,

REVERSE.
COL.
III.

The

sole of his foot has

is

no heel
(?),

h
;

His name
25.

Sassu-urinnu

sea-monster, a form of Ea.

Nin-tu and Mah are both forms of the goddess Belit-ili. Uzzuru probably to be referred to the Syriac 'zir, involutus (Brockelmann, p. 247, b}. Hinzu is doubtful. f Litu, see note to 1. 4.
d

8 Bezold, The Sub-fish occurs, however, in the pir-ha. texts (Boissier, Documents Relatives, p. 173, 1. 29).

omen-

Ikba,

Hebrew

'akebh.

150

DEVILS

AND EVIL

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

kakkadu ku-ub-su hup-di

karnu
sabiti(f] sabiti(J]
istat(af]
istat(af)

im-mu
ana
ana
rit
-

-gu-u
ki-ra-at

ku-tal-li-sa

karnu
uz
-

pa-ni-sa
turn

id-da-at

nu
ki-la-te-sa

immeri
a-ka-la

ameli
pi-sa
u-rib
-

30. ina

na-sat-ma

ana
-

pa

gar

sa
tap
-

nuni

ana
-

ku

tal

li

sa

kap

pat

kan
sar
-

pa
-

sa
bi
-

tu

is

tu
li
-

rit

karnati*

sa

ana
35.
it - ti

sa

sal

sa

na
il -

da
-

\af\

kan

tap -pi

sa

ta

ma

...
-

(PLATE XLIII.)
is -

tu
-

kabli

sa

di

kan
lib
-

tap
bi

pi

sa
ta

ka
.

man
a
-

za

az
-

ina
i

it -

gi
-

[ta
\siri

ad
a
-

du~\
-

ku
40.

lip
-

ta

kima

ta

at\

sum
u
-

su
ti
'7

tu

"NIN

KI

GAL
-

ku

bu

us

kakkadi

[su]

karan

alpi

sakin(iti)
-

sar -turn

\is-tu
-

karndti pl - su\

ana
45.

sa
-

sal

li

su

na
li

di
-

pa

nu

ameli

turn

\sakin\

Bezold reads

it-ra-at

but both kirat and iddat are used of the

shape of the moon's horns (see my Reports, Nos. 26, 30). b Kilate has been compared to the Hebrew kiVaim and translated

"both (hands)."
c

translating

Bezold reads (Z.A. " ihren

(See Muss-Arnolt, Dictionary, p. 390, b.} ix, 118) pa-gar-sa ha-dis ku-pi-li-sa kap-pat, Korper schlagt sie lustig (hadts) mit ihrem

Schwanze."

DESCRIPTION OF GODS, ETC.

The head (has) a fillet One horn, that of a gazelle, bent over her back, The other horn, that of a gazelle, straight * over
;

......

her face.

The
30.

ear of a sheep, the

b

fist

of a man,

In her two hands

(?)

she holds food which she

puts into her mouth,

Her body is that of a fish The sole of her foot is

Hair
lies

bent backwards,

....
d

from between her horns

her shoulders
(?),

As
35.
It

far as

....

with the sole of her

foot.

(PLATE XLIII.)

From her middle to the The position therein [Is made of] a circlet
;

sole of her foot

is

...

.....

Scales like those of [a snake are visible],

40.

Her name is The chosen of

.........
Ereshkigal.

The

fillet

of his head

.......
;

He

has

the

horn of an ox

hair

lies

[from

between the horns]

45.

As far as his shoulders The face of a man [he

;

has] a headband

Sasalli

is

evidently
to
it (1.

some
114).

part of the back.

veil, as well

as

hair, falls

down

152

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA. n

sakin(in)
nesi

kap

pi
ru
-

sepd

su
sepd

mah
11

ra

pag sum

ina

IV
ilu

su

kakkadu
50.

kakkad
ar
it
-

ki
imitti

is

[su

gi]

ku
si
-

ma si
it
-

su

sa
rit
-

sa sa

ti

ri

fa

su
la
-

sa
te
-

ina
sip
55.
-

ki

su

same(e}
[ra
-

[nasi]
kis]

pu
sepi
-

ra
sa
imitti
ir
-

ina
libit

su
-

si

ta

[sa
issuri

-pi
.

is\

sepi
-

su
sa
sa

sa

imitti

supur
tar
-

sepi

su za
ru

sumeli
tap
-

[sa

at

ma]

kin

pi
-

su

pag
60.

me
su

ri

nu

sum
lah
-

A
su
-

mu

ut

LOWER PART OF

COL.

III.

su
65.
.
.

sa
sepi

pi
su]

is

sip

pu
ir
-

ra
si
-

[ra
ta
-

kis]
-

[ina
[sepi
-

sa

sumeli
su
-

sa

pi
-

is

su]
za]

sa

imitti

te
-

gu

rat
-

ma
-

[kin

sa

tap

pi

su

sa

pi

is

DESCRIPTION OF GODS, ETC.

153

He

has wings

his feet are

advancing
.
.

The body His name

of a lion with four legs

is

the

god

The head
50.

is

the head of a kissugu

a

(?),

He
The The

wears an armlet (?)

fingers (?) of the
fist is

on

his right

arm.

hand are those of

...

that of a
(?)

In his two hands

[he holds

(?)]

the Jieavens,

55.

[He is girt about] the loins, With his right foot [he touches (?)]

the earth,
. .

The
His

base of his right foot

left

is

a bird's claw

foot

is

stretched out

60.

The flat(?) of his footsole The body is a naked His name is A

monster, a form of

LOWER PART OF

COL.

III.

65.

He

touches

(?)

[he

is

girt about] the waist,

(?)

With

his left foot

he touches

the earth,

His right

foot
flat

With
a

the

(?)

of his sole he touches

(?)

Kumar may

kumra, vinculum

be connected with the Syriac kamra, cingulum, and (?), (Brockelmann, p. 326, 0-).

154

DEVILS

AND EVIL
sa

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

\libit

sepi-su]
-

imitti-su
-

zu-pur
-

issuri-ma
sa
-

70. [kin]

za

sa

tap

pi

su

ma

pi

is

(PLATE XLIV.)
. .
.

nesi
-

sakin(in)

pag-ru

me-ri-in-nu

ki-is-su-gu
-

[sum]
.

su
-nu-tum

La

ah

mu
same(e]
-

ip

pi

ru

la-ah-mu
apsi

sa su

irsitim(tiin)
ilu

\lah

mu]

ut

75-

kakkadu
\li\-ta

karnu
sakin(iri)

su

ku

su

pa

nu

ameli
sakin(iri)

uzun

alpi

bur-sa-sa

\rif\-ta-su

ameli
su
-

a-gu-uh-ha
imitti

ina
tar
-

ir-ti-su
-

la-bis

\katu\

sa

sa

at
.

ma
.

[CIS
So. [ina

BA

AN?]

GAB

GAB

ga

kati-su]

sa
sip

sutneli
-

tfu

hu-up-pa-la-a

\na-st]
\ki
t's]

pu

ra
su

ra

ka

turn

COL. IV.

ka
[nt-ti~\-su

pi
imitti-\su
is u
-

ti

ameli
sumeli
-

ina

i~\-kar-rab

85.

[ma]
\kap~\
-

su
sip

passuri (?)

na
ra
-

si

pi

sakin(in)

pu

[ra]

ki

is

DESCRIPTION OF GODS, ETC.

155

The
70.

base of his right foot

is

a bird's claw.

With the

flat(?) of this sole also

he touches

(?).

(PLATE XLIV.)

The

...
is
.

is

that of a lion, the

body a naked

kissugu,

His name
.
.

Lahmu

ippiru,

nutum a monster

of heaven and earth,

A
75.

sea-[monster], a form of Ea.

His head (has) a horn and

of a

a
.

(?)

the face

man

He
His

wears a headband

the ear of an ox
;

he

wears a head-ornament
fist
is

that of a
b

man

he

is

clothed with

a doublet

on

his breast.
is

His right [hand]

[holds
80.
?]

stretched out and

;

a bundle

(?)

In his

left

[hand he holds] a he is girt about the

....(?)
loins
;

COL. IV.

His
85.

[fist]

is

that of a man, inclining to the right,

;

In his

left

hand he holds a dish

;

He
a b

has wings

he

is

girt about the loins

Sukusu or Zutussu, meaning unknown.

Aguhhu,

cf.

Jensen,

My then

und Epen,

p. 448.

156

DEVILS

AND EVIL
-

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

is -

tu

ti

kt

hi
ri
-

ana
su

sip

is
.

tu
in
-

sip
-

pu

ana
.

sepd
.

pu - ra n.

amelu
kalbu
sakin(in)
ilu

[su]

dur

issuri

sakin(in)

ka

90.

sum

su

Lak
karnu

mu
su
-

su

\ut\

Gu

la

kakkadu
li
-

ku
-

[su]

pa
-

nu

ameli
sakin(in)

ta

sakin(in)
it -

[bur
-

sa]

sa

ri

ta
-

su

ameli
-[la
-

ina
95. ina sip
.
.

imitti

su
ifu

hup

pa

?]

na
na]

si

sumeli
-

su

mitpani
-

[izzi'(?)

si

pu
.

ra

ra

ki

[is]

su

nuni

ra

ki

[is]

ioo

ra

kakkadu
sip
-

pu
-

ri

su

(PLATE XLV.)

[sum]

su

Su
ku

lu

ul

\kakka\du
105.

ub

su

uzun
[ana
[pa]
[rit~\
-

alpi

sakin(iii]

sar -[tu
li
-

is

tu]
-

u
at

sa]

sal

su

[na

da]
-

nu
ta
-

turn

su
sakin
-

ameli

[kap]

pi
ka
ru

ma
-

rit
-

ta

sa
sa
-

no
\_pag\
-

kap
-

pi

sa

tar

me
-

ri

nu

n
sinnistum(tuiri)

sepd

su

hu

up

pa

izzaza(zd)

sum

su

Ni

zi

ik

turn

DESCRIPTION OF GODS, ETC.

157

From From

the waist

to the loins

he
is

is

a man,
;

the loins to the feet he

He
90.

has the
is

...

a dog
;

(?)

of a bird

he has

His name

Lahmu, a form of Gula

and
. . . .

The head

(has) a horn

(?)

the

face of a

man
a

He

95.

he wears a headornament (?) His fist is that of a man. In his right hand he holds a (?), In his left hand he holds a bow and [arrows ?]
wears
;

headband

He
His

is

girt about the loins

.
.

.... ....
.

is

that of a

fish, girt

(PLATE XLV.)

His [name]
104.

is

Sulul

The head

He

(has) a fillet has the ear of an ox

that of a

hair lies [from]

As far as The face

His

his shoulders (?)

is

no

fist is that of a man, has wings and the fist(?) of the wing is spread out, The body is a naked woman his legs stand

He

bent(?)

His name
*

is

Niziktum.

Tiki, cf. the

Hebrew

tawek, cstr. tok (Gesenius, ed. Miihlan

It
is

und

Volck, 892,
b

Huppa =
left

b}.

" broken."
is

possible that this

(1.

is in

antithesis to

" his

foot

stretched out"

57).

158

DEVILS AND EVIL SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

\kakkd\du
[ul]
-

kakkad
kakkadi
ta
-

issuri

ap
sa
-

par

ra

tu

tu

sa

ana

sal- li- sa

nadat
ameli
-

115. \rif\-

sa
te
-

[ina
~

ki

ld\

sa

GAR
sumeli
$u
-

NA

na
~ -

sa
m

at

su
ta
~

imitti

saknat(af)

ma
fa
(turn)

[git]
\_pag\

nu
ka
-

ga i

fa

-.

ru

sinnistum

I2O.

...
\sepd

tum
-

KAT
sa
-

MAH
issuri

su
-

n
-

sa]
y
-\

hu

up
/+*

pa

izzaza(za)

sum [y

su\

a.
.

[ma]
-

ki su
y

la

K. 13,843. te su
J/M
rr*

[na

si]

by sum
c.

it

kakkadu
ina
ri
-

%akkad
it
-

ki
ti
-

is -

su

[gi\

d.
e.

su
i
-

[ma]

imitti

su

....

81-7-27, 109.
g. h.
. .

tu
-

sum

su

i.

kakkadu
i ilu

ku
KIS
-

ub

su

j.

na

eli

k.
1.

NIN
-

TIR
ameli

RA
[sakirt]

pa

nu
-

m. bur
n. ri
o.
-

sa
it -

sa
ta
-

su

ina

ki

la
s [ fy]
-

te -

su
-

Pu

ra

DESCRIPTION OF GODS, ETC.

159

The head
Her

is

the head of a bird

a
(?)

veil

hangs

from her head to her shoulders

115.
fist is

that of a man,
(?)

In her two hands

she holds a torch,

left

She has a

right

and

....

Beslavered with drops of water,

20.

The body is that The ... is The

Her

of a

woman,
(?)

that of a
is

....
is

that of a bird,

legs stand bent (?)

[Her name]

the goddess

....

of

T3?ornu

OBVERSE.
(PLATE L.)

ul

tu

ilu

nu
-

um
-

samu(u]
ir
-

ib
-

nu
ib

u
-

\ir

si

si
1

turn
ib
-

nu

u
-

ndrdti pl
tap
-

ndrdti*
5.

na
ti

a
-

pa

ti

tap
-

pa
-

ib ib

na

a
u
ilu

ru

sum
-

ta

ru

sum

ta

nu

tu

ul

tu

il-lik

tu-ul-tu

ana

pan
il
-

Samsi
di
-

i-bak-ki

ana

pan
na
-

ilu

E
at
-

a
ta
-

la

ka
a
-

ma
-

sa
ia

mi
10.

ta ta
-

an
-

na
a

na

ka

- li -

mi -na- a
at
-

at
-

ta

an

na

na

mun - zu- ki ba
-

ia

tan

nak
ar

ki

is -

ma
na
-

si
-

il

ta

ma
-

a
is
-

is u

uddi
il
-

(?)

ana - ku

am mi
-

na
ar

an
-

na - a
-

ma
a
-

ba - si is u
-

ta

u
15.

ma

na

uddi (?)
-

su

uk

ka

an

ni

ma

ina

bi

rit

si

in

ni

>>.

Tablet inscribed with the Legend of the

Worm

(B.M. No. 55,547)-

(To face p.

160.)

of t$t T#orm.

OBVERSE.
(PLATE
L.)

After

Anu

[had created the Heavens],

created [the Earth],

The Heavens

The Earth
The
5.

created the Rivers,

Rivers created the Canals,

created the Marshes, created the

The Canals

The Marshes

Worm.

Came
Before
"
10.

the

Worm

(and) wept before Shamash,

Ea came

her tears

What What
I

wilt thou give

wilt

me
me

for
for

" "
" "

thou give

my my

food,
"

devouring?

will

give thee dried bones,

. .
.

(And) scented

-wood."

What

are these dried bones to me,

.

"
"
15.

And
Let

scented

-wood!"
the teeth,

me

drink

among

Munzuku and lunzuka

(1.

16),

lit.

"

damage."
ii

162

DEVILS

AND EVIL
u
la
-

SPIRITS OF BABYLONIA.

as

hi
-

su
-

si

ba

an
-

ni su

sa

st

in

ni

ma

lu

un

zu

ka

da

mi

REVERSE. u
sa
la
-

as

hi

si

im
ku
-

lu

uk
si

su
e
-

us

sa

su
-

20. sik

ka

ta

dal
-

te

ma
tak
-

as
bi
-

sa

ba
-

at tu
ti

as

sum
ha
-

an
as
-

na

ilu

tu

ul

Urn

ki

a
ri

i
-

na
it -

dan

na
-

ti

su

INIM

INIM

MA
sikari

KA
sammu

GIG

GA

KAN
u

25. tippus

suati

SA-KIL-BIR

samni

istenis(nis}

tuballal

sipti

III-su

ana

eli

tamannu(nu)

i-na

eli

si-in-ni-su

tasakkan(an)

GAB-RI IM-GID-DA sa a-na pi sa-tar sar-pa la-bi-ri-im

sa
milu

Marduk-nadin-ahi

milu

Nabu-na-din-ib-ri-a

nu

IN-SAR

LEGEND OF THE WORM.

"
44

163

And
That

set
I

me on

the

gums

a
;

may devour
gums
I

the blood of the teeth

;

"

And

of their
shall

destroy the strength

20

"

Then

hold the bolt of the door."

this

So must thou say

"

"
:

O Worm

May Ea

smite thee with the might of his

fist."

INCANTATION OF THE SICK MOUTH.

25.

Thou
Mix

shouldst do the following

beer, the plant SA-KIL-BIR,

and

oil

together,

Repeat thereon the incantation

thrice

(And) put

it

on

his tooth.

Lashi,

meaning doubtful.

of

[NOTE.

Tablets 3, 4, Tablets "As. 3"

5,

10, 15, 16,

and "
"

A"-"K"
L,"

are in Vol.

N," u, 12, " "Mu. 3" (i.e. Murus kakkadi or O," 8, 9, III), 6, "P"-"Z," "Lu. 8" (i.e. 0-&i VIII), "AA"-"DD," and
(i.e.

ASakku

"

III),

7W

M,"

"

"Worm"

(i.e.

Legend of the Worm),

are in Vol. II.]

i,

e,

"not": G, 7, 19, 13. "not": 4, v, 62, [66,

start":
I, i,

68],

vi, 2

5,

ii,

C, 67-91.

am, "to

'-ram-ma, K, 77; i-ir-ru, 5, ii, 35; Vr-r, V, 24; a-(a]-rt, K, 69 a-ri, V, 47 II, i, li-ru-su, V, 47;
; ;

I, 2 (?),

i-ta-ru-us, 5, vi, 2.
cf.

abbu,
ibihu,

"
?

serpent (?)":
:

Arabic <>l?^>

16, 22.

P, 24.
4,
i,

abru, "nest":

35.

ubbutu, see upputu.

agubbu, "water, laver": 74 75 7 6 777 "doublet": DD, aguhhu,

>

3,

256;

16, 20-8;

N,

Hi,

3;

AA,

52, 68,

77.

igiru

(?)

III, 2, su-te-gu-rat,
:

DD,
3,

67.

egirtum, egirru, "thought" " bitumen ": iddu, 16,305.

ittu,

281.

"appearance": M,

27.
i,

ididu,
edelu,
iziru,

"be

straight":
:

I,
i,

id-da-at,

DD,
DD,

28.

"to shut"

I,

li-di-lu,

V, 75.
16.

"to trickle":
C, 83,98; D,

II, i, uz-zu-ru,

ahhazu,

"a demon, robber

iii,

sprite": 3, 196; 37; K, 261; V, 18.

4,

v,

20;

5,

i,

50;

66

VOCABULARY.

uhulu, "alkali"

A A,

38.

A-HA-AN-TUM,

? 3,

199.
:

[IH-TAG]-GA-A-MU-NE, "in my soreness" 4, v, 50. IH-TUK-A-MU-NE, variant of above 5, ii, i. " to be dark " etii, II, i, ut-tu-u, K, 35 II, 2, u-ta-at-tu-u, C, 140. " ": etutu, gloom 16,37.
:
: ;

makalu, "food": A, iv, 18. ikilu, "to be dark" IV, 3, " to rob "
:

i-te-ni-ik-ki-la,
;

V, 81.

ikimu,

I,

i,

e-kim, B, 21

X,

2.

ekimmu, "ghost":
8,

3, 12, 33,
;

10, 12, 14
;

5, iii,
i,

100, 112, 154, 162, 195; 4, iv, 43, v, 6, 10, 10 16, 211, 262, 27, 45, iv, 15, 16
; ;

283, 309

A,

5, 35,

45,

ii,

30,
;

iii,

31, iv, 18, 20

,71, 97,

122, 157, 174;

D,

iii,

36, 38

As.

3,

26;

T,

6, r.

L, 6 ; N, iv, 6, 23; V, 16; CC, 2.

,52; G, 4; K, 217, 260; vii, 8 8, 31 n, 10, 91, 97

; ;

akasu, "to go furtively," a synonym of aldku, Cun. Texts, pt. xviii, I, T, 6; i, z'-ku-us, pi. 6, obv. 53, followed by ddlu
:

-ku ?^-us-ma,
3,

9,

135. 154, 162, 195;

5,
ii,

alu,

" devil":
10, 8;

12, 31, 100, 112,

iii,

27, 45
iii,

16, 210, 262, 281,

309;

A,

9,

34, 43,
;

29,
;

29;
;

B,

ff.,

55, 79, 81, 95

G, 4;

K,
;

13,

217,
91, 97
;

260;

C, 60, 97, 188 L, 4; N,

D,
238

iii,

36

E, 52
6,

iii,

26, iv, 4,
;

16

8, 27, 31

n,
:

12, 38,

[65]

9, 8,

P, 10

T, 16

U, i; V, 16; CC,
elu,

2.
9, 89.

" " to I, 2, li-til-la, go up " sack " B, 41. alluhappu,

:

alallu,

alaku, "to go": III, " bundle"

:

i,

u-sa-lik,
cf.

N,

ii,

22.

P, 64;

AA,

63,

and DD,
:

79.
;

ulinnu,
alapu,
iltu,
?

"
:

cord," probably Syriac |i^Ol

I,
i,
:

16, 181

D,

iii,

17.

al-pu, X, ii.
9, 50.

" straw"

emedu, "to stand":

E, 28. " " umunnu, disease

II, i,

um-mu-di-ia,

3,

152

IV,

i,

\_in\-nim-mi-du

3,
:

45.
9,

inniimu, kind of corn

unkati, "rings":

129.

DD,

19.
8.

usuzzu, "standing": CC,

VOCABULARY.

67

asammu, kind of
aspasti
(?),

vessel

A, 19.
:

Medicago saliva

B, 27

(?).

asurru,

"chamber":
:

C, 216.

npA,

" cloud "

9, 24.
5,
ii,

uppu, "cloudy":

66 (read thus instead of ubbutuni}\ P,

1,

27.

apparu, "cane-brake": 16, 2960. apparratu, "headband," Hebrew ^fitf: DD,

apparritu, variant of above:
upisu,

113.

DD,

4, 20. 9.

"enchantment":
"

3,

58; C, 182; E,
23.

ikbu, "heel,"

Hebrew SpJJ: DD,

ismu,

bone," Heb.
i,

Dtf V
'I

(cf.

issimtu,

King, The Seven Tablets of

13.

Creation, vol.

p. 86):

Worm, u,

esenu,
aru,

"to stink":
"

II, i, us-sa-nu,
:

C, 216.

"

date-spathe
P, 35.

3,213.
*P 7

irru, ?:

eru, "tamarisk," Syriac \\L:

3,

87, 211

16,

249; K, 140.

era, "meteorite": erebu, "to enter":

16,
I,

247; A, 27, 32; N,

2,

ii,

u.

mu-ttr-ru-(v. ri)-bu, C, 104.

urbatu, perhaps to be

connected with the Syriac U^j),

*P.

"a
;

reed,"
P, 36.

but more probably with (A^^l,

ardatu, "maiden,
9,

"a

willow"

9, 71

woman":
;

152; T, 10
S, 3,

197; 4, i, 27, iv, 45; V, 20; Lu. 8, 14; AA, 16.

3,

C, 89, 99;

arhu,

"cow":

30; AA, 46.

12, 14.

armanu, "scent": Worm,

urinnu, "cloud": K, 35;
erinu,

DD,

24(?).

"cedar":

12,

58;

9,

229; AA, 43.

arsuppu, "parsnip
urisu,

(?)," Syriac

|aflD>OM(?)
2, iv, 3, 6, 8
;

9, 129.

"kid": E, 38;

F,

iii,

n,

24, 74,

84; N,

iii,

46, 48, 50, 52, 54; 8,

ii,

26.
:

arasu, "to meet, march," Syriac ^i]

I,

i,

ia-ru-us,
3,

3,

265.

araru,

"to tremble":
16,

I,

i,

tar-ru, G, 9;

IV,

it-ta-na-ar-ra-ru,

103; it-ta-nu-ur-rU) V, 42.

urtu, "explanation," K,
esu,

in.

"to set":

I,

i,

e-sa-a, 16, 336.

68

VOCABULARY.

esitum, 15, 13.

asabu, "to sit"

II, i,

u-sub-sum-ma, A, 30.

asakku, "fever": 3, 41, 117, 156, 164, 179, 198; 5, ii, 4, 6, 8, 10, iii, 40; A, ii, 15 I, i, 2 L, 16 M, i C, 96, 100 J, 5 n, 2, 46, 93, 102, 105 12, 2 O, 6, 12 9, 3 R, 4; S, 4 V, 22; BB, i.
; ; ; ; ;
;

usultu,

"vein"
"

5, iv, 27.

usumgallum, dragon": 16, 15. " asamsutum, tempest ": 16,32.

isipputu,

"
priestcraft

"
:

A A,
i,

60.
5,
iii,
i,

essepu, "owl," Heb.

fcflBty (Delitzsch):
:

21.
;

asasu, "to oppress"

I,

i-as-sa-su, 5,

42

z'-as-sa-a-su, 10, 8

fas-sa-as-su, A,

47;

II, 2, u-/a-as-h'-is,
3,

n,

71.

atu,

"to see":
ut-tu-su, S,

I,
r.
:

i,

a-ta-[a],

261;

a-ta-at,

DD,

12;

II,

i,

n.
41.

ututu,

"chosen"
B, 75.

DD,

ittu, ?: ittu,

"pitch":
41,
16,

P, 26.
3,

Utukku, "spirit":
v, 29, vi,

29, 100,
;

112, 153, 154, 162, 194, 195;

iii,

4,

i,
;

45

5,

i,

4, 35,
;

27, 45, vi, 2, 21, 24

ii,

10, 6

no,
1

262, 281, 308, 309

;

A, 34, 43,
38
;

29,

iii,

18, 21, 27,

43, 44, 46; B, 79, 93

174,
80, 187, 195
;

C,

c, e,

41, 58/67, 97, 118, 157, 168,

;

D,
As.
3,

iii,

E,

15,

52
;

H,
ii,

r.
1

7
1,

J, 9
iii,

K, 221, 260, 265

27, iv, 2,
vii,

28

L,
3
;

3, 8,

15

N,
in

26,

13

11,91; W,
25, v, 52
4, 5.

and passim
i,

INIM-INIM-MA

UTUG-HUL-A-KAN.
" embrace ": " canal " atappatu,
Utlu,
4,
:

ii,

5,

37,

ii,

41

R, 34.

Worm,

atru,
ba'll,

"abundant, fat(?)": n, 26. "to come": I, i, i-ba--u, N,

85
;

16,

145;
.

III,
. .

i,
;

su-bi--su-ma,
79, 81-83,

iii,

6; su-bi-i- -ma, T, U-ME-NI-E, A, i, 22

;

r.

su-li-

AA,
;

n,86;
;

T,
;

r.

6.

buanu,

" muscle"

3,
I,
:

182
3,

ii, 52

9, 8

P, 17, 23

AA,

37.

ba'aru, "to hunt":

ib-ta-na--rum, X, 10.
i,

babalu,

'*

to

bring"

IV,

ib-bab-la,

E, 40

AA,

44.

buhattu, "
baltu,

"lamb":

16, 182.

caper (?)," Syriac

la

B, 75.

VOCABULARY.
" be bright": II,

169

banu,

i,

\_t>u-u]n-nu-u,
7.

D,

iv,

42.

bennu, "pestilence": N,
bursasu, Chaldee WlPlS!
:

DE>,

3,

76

81-7-27, 109, w.

bararu, ''to

howl": IV,
:

2, it-ta-ab-ra-ru,

K,

31.

buraSu, "cypress"
basiltu,

AA,

40.

"dried": Worm, n, 13. GI-BIL-LA, "torch": A, i, 22, ii, 23; K, 279; N,

T,
gallu,
r. 6.

iii,

11,86;

"devil":
i?

3,
>

100,
5

112,

154,

33

I0

12

l6

26 3
iii,

28 3

162, 195; 5, iii, 27, 45, iv, 15, 3 10 35. 4S " 3> i". 33
J

C, 73, 97, 122; D,

36;
3,

N,
galalu,

iv,

8,

vii,

22

Mu.
7;
:

,52; G, 4; K, 217, 260; L, 7 8, 32, ii, 10, n, 12 T, r. 8, 33

; ;

24; V, 16; X,

5, 6,

CC,
III,
i

2.
;

"to be beslavered"
lu-lu-nt,

su-gal-lu-lu,

DD,

18

Su-gal-

DD,

17.

galatu, "to frighten": II, ma, 9, 128.

galtu, "terrible"
:

i; gul-lu-ti-ia, 3, 188; III,

\,sug-W-

16, 20,

248

A, 26.

gallutu,

"quaking": N,
"
"

15.
:

drop of water " reed hat GI-SAG-DA-DI-W,

giltanu,

DD,
"
(?)
:

18.
8, 29.
8,

GI-SAG-DU-DI-A, "reed hat(?)": giparu, "field": 5, vi, 14.

22.

GAR-NA, "censer": A,

i,

22,

ii,

23;

ii,

86; N,

iii,

5;

T,

r.

DD,

1 1

6.
iii,

gurgurru, "coppersmith": F,

n.
:

U-*GURU-US-RIG-AN-BAR-KA-A-Nl(?) gisparru, "snare": V, 12, 26.

dalu,

9,

2OI.

"to move
v.

furtively,"
;

cf.

Syr.

^J
8
;

I,

i,

i-dul (v. i-dul-lu,

i-du-[ul~\\ B, 45
:

i-da-al,
9,

T,

II, i,

mu-dal-la, B, 67.

da(d)danu

see

Mu.

3,
:

101.
;

dinanu, "substitute"

8,

29

W,

see Vol. II, p.

10,

2,
r.

note
2
;

b.

daparu, "to remove"; II, i, dup-pir, 3, 158; ? 3, 202; II, i, (?}ud-da-pa-ru, N, ii, 36.
dusii,

E, 50

a stone

AA,

50.

dispu,

"honey":

As. 12, 57.

170

VOCABULARY.

zu'unu, "battening," Heb. pj " " 6.

5, v, 33.

zamaim,

enemy

(?)

12,

zarabu, "to restrain":

II, i,
:

u-zar-H-[ib
3,

?],

B, 77.

zaraku, "to sprinkle"

hilu,

si-n-z'[-0z0],
i,

8.

"to tremble"

I,

ta-hal, G, 7.
:

hapu, "to wash/'

" snare" nahbalu, hasbu, "pot" "
:

Syr. *2L**
:

I,

(?),

IM-*DAR-RA, D,

23.

P, 15.

C, 171.

hulu,

fleabane(?)," Syr. hulduppu see note, Vol.

^
I,

B, 73.

p.

160;

D,

iii,

32,

34;

F,

iii,

13;

K, 140;
halalu,

ii,

104

12, 61.

"to creep": IV, 3, it-la-na-ah-lal-lu, K, AA, 50. hulalu, a stone "to tear" halasu, IV, i, ih-hi-il-sa-a, 4, v, 2.
: :

103.

sammu

HUL-Ti-GiL-LA, "wild cucumber

Syr.

"
(?)
i,
:

9, 37.
v
1 1
;

hamu, "to scorch,"

9,

]lx

I,

ih-mu- su, A,

ih-me-su,

14.

hamatu, "to
II, 2,

bum":
18;

I,

i,

i-ha-am-ma-tu, K, 288;
22.

II, i,

u-ha-am-

mat, P,

mu-ha-am-me-tu, P, 17;
9,

hum-mu-du, n, 18;

uh-tam-mat)

hamru,

?:

9, 24.
:

R hmmi, "henna," Arabic l^ " mucus hinzu, (?)": DD, 16.

*"*"

hi-ni,

9,

8; *""" hi-in-nu y P, 31.

DD, 80, 94. hupdi ...,(?): DD, 26. huppu, "bent(?)": DD, 119,
^huppalu,
(?)
:

122.

hasbu, "potsherd, pot": P, 13; V, 63.

hasasu, "to slit":
harii,
II, 2, uh-ta-as-si-is (v.
'),

9, 6.

"ditch":

P, 45.
:

" desolate " B, 99. " terror (?)": harbasu, "rain,"

harbu,
sammu

3,

199;

4, vi,

44;

5,

i,

3.

HAR-HAR, a plant
:

9,

200.

harasu, "to split"

I, 2, I,
i,

ih-ta-ra-as, R, 14.

hasu, "to hasten":

hi-sam-ma, K, 124.

hittu, "lintel": B, 73.

VOCABULARY.
"headache":
"clay": K, " weave":

ti'u,

3,

199; A,

i,

9,

iii,

36; O,
3.

4,

12;

9,

28,

101,

148, 193; P, 2, 22, 52, 77;

titu,

BB,

30, 42.
I, i,

timil,

time,

16,

182; [6, 6]; [/t]-me,

3
z,

9, 231.

tappu, "sole, palm," Heb.

kipu, "to bend": " kuru, pain": 5,
kiru,
I,
i,

HSD: DD, u,
DD,
31.

36, 38, 58, 68, 70.

i,

kap-pat,

43.
ii,

kubsu,
kabati,

pitch (?)": N, " fillet":

5.

DD,

2,

26, 42,
3.

104; 81-7-27, 109,

/.

"
:

heavy (?)": U,

kudurru

kakkultu,
kilate,

AA, 40. " bason" V, 79. "both (hands) (?)":

: :
;

DD,

30,

53,

116;

K.

13,8430;

AA, 34. "both": K, 198. kilallan, kalapu, "to move": IV, i, muk-kal-pi-te, O,
kuliptu, "scales," Syr. VAalo " kultu, canopy," Chald. tfrVp'3 u cake": As.
:

81-7-27, 109, o. " both " kilalli, P, 66

4;

9, 55.

DD,
:

12, 39.

K, 117.

kamanu,
kamaru,

3,

13.

"

to fall

"
:

I, 2,

kit-mu-ru, P, 79.
:

kanakku, some part of a door V, 59. kanu, "base," Heb. |5 DD, u, 23, 32,
:

35, 36.
;

" to kanu, guard"

II,

i,

u-kan-ni, P, 43
:

u-kan-na, P, 43.

kinzu, "flat of the footsole(P)"

DD,

58.

kissugu, (?): kiskibirru (?)

DD,
:

49, 71
ii,

K, 13,843*.

A,

28.
I,
i,

kasasu, "to destroy":

lu-uk-su-us,
19.

Worm,

18.

kusasu, "destruction":

Worm,
:

kasapu, "to pay rites"

kusurru,
"

I,

i,

ka-sa-ap, Y, 9.
ii,
;

u, 89; V, 28. 25; D, iii, 22, 23 kisu in kis libbi, " heartache (?)" A, 9, 37 C, 95 ; D, iii, 41 ; u, 100; 9, 18, 116 BB, 3.
bandage (?)": A,
: ;
;

P, 64; kippatu, "twig," Heb. H35 " ]\Iu. 3, 6. end, corner" kippatu,
:

AA,

63.

172

VOCABULARY.

kapadu, "to found" " to atone" kaparu,

takpirtu,

I,

i,

i-kap-pu-ud, 16, 80.

II, i, kup-pir,

n,

85

R, 36

T, 40

ku-up-

pir, 8, 24; u-kap-pt-ru,

U,
3, 5.

18.

"atonement"
:

As.

kissuru, "girt about" A, 49. karii, "to bend" I, i, ki-ra-af, DD,

:

27.

sammu

KUR KUR>
.

kurpu,

"

dungheap

a plant "
(?)
:

9,
:

200.
3, 7.

As.
i,
i,

karasu, "to. pull off" " destruction " karru, " to turn": kararu, I,
9,

I,

ki-ri-is-ma, R, 31.
1

5,
i,

1.

ka-ra-ri-e,

K, 150; IV,

3,

it-ta-nak-ra-ru,

18.
S, 14;

karasu, "leek": R, 14;

kiskanii, Astragalus,

T, 12.
(?)
:

Tragacanth katimtu, "coverlet": B, 39.

li'u, ?:

K, 184, 201.

n,

85

9,
:

134; T, 38.
3, 30.

la-a-tu,
lu-'-a-ti,
lit,u,

"cow"

Mu. "unclean":

B, 23.

litu,

"strength": 3, 190. "headband," Heb. J-pf?

:

DD,

20, 45, 92.

liaru, a tree

AA,

40.

lublubu, "trap(?)": P, 15. labnu: see n, 50.

labasu,

"ghoul" 3, 35, 196; 4, v, 18 5, i, 49, iii, 24; A, i, 7, 36; C, 81, 98; D, iii, 37; K, 261 n, 92, 98; V, 18. " " labartu, hag-demon 3, 35, 196 5, i, 48, iii, 22, 24 4, v, 16 1 1, A, i, 36 C, 79, 98 D, iii, 37 K, 261, 282 92, 98 ;
: ; :

8,

33; P, 5J V,
:

18.

labuttu, "chief"

4, iv, 3.
:

lahmu, "monster"
" " shoots lahru, (?)
lilii,

DD,
:

25, 61, 73, 74, 90.

5, iv, 31.

"phantom":

3,

37, 156, 164,

197;

C, 85, 89, 99;

K, 262; K, 262;

lilitu,

V, 20. feminine of above:

V, 20.

3,

156, 164, 197;

C, 87, 99;

lamadu, "to learn":

I,

i,

la-mit-tu, 4,

iv,

45.

VOCABULARY,

173

lamassu, "guardian spirit":

3, 9,

94, 153, 194, 287;

16, 289, 308,

8, 28, vi,

346; K, 206,225;
35. 36; 9. 7
2 39-

L. 95

As. 12, 66;

6,14;

17,

lamsati, "fly(?)":

DD,

3.

lanu,

"

shape":
(?):

P, 10.

lipitum
lashu,

4, iv, 35.

"gum

of the teeth (?)":

:

Worm,
12, 24.
;

17, 18.

mitru, "rain(?)," Heb. HtOft

milu, "full strength (?)": R, 18

S, 18.

mmu

MULU-GISGAL-LU, a plant:

9,

200.
i,

malalu, "to cry," Syr. " " mamitu, ban, tapu

^\S&
:

IV,
5,
ii,

im-ma

(v. me)-lil-lu,

K, 101.
;

3,43;

2, 6, iv,

37

A,

ii,

32

C,

82

D,

iii,

28.
16, 58, 125.
:

massu, "guide":

masu, "be broad" II, i, mu-us-st-ma, N, " naked merin(n)u, (?)": DD, 59, 71, in,
marasu, "to mash up"
mirsu,
:

ii,

54.

sai

merinu,

DD,

10.

I,

i,

mu-ru-us, As.
14.

3,

13, 14.

"a mash":
:

As.
3,

3, 13,
;

marustu, "pain":

117

16, 7,

344; T,
;

r.

13

U,

25.

masu, "to rob"

I, i,

im-fu-'-u,

K, 53

II, i,

mus-su-u,
8,

Mu.

3, r.

26.

masu, "to forget":

massiu, "robber":

III, 2, us-tam-su-u,
5, iii,

Mu.

17.

17;

9,

185.

musgarru, a stone: AA, masadu, "to bring low"

mashati
(?),

50.
:

I,

i,

ma-sa-di-ia,

3,

190.

"libations of

oil (?)," Syr.

1V>:
48.
37.

K, 47.

maslu, "middle": K, 154; As. 3, 12. masatu, "to humble" I, i, im-"si-it, ii,
:

mastakal, a plant
ni'u,

A,
i,
:

i,

20

T, 31
;

AA,

"to turn":
" restraint

I,

ni--i, B, 55
16, 22.
i,

G, 13.

"
(?)
:

ni'u,

naru, "to smite"

I,

i-nar-ru,

3,

29

4,

i,

43

na-a-ri, 16,

n.

nirtu, "destruction":

16,
II,

n,
i,

47.
(v.

nasu,

"to quake":
(v. si], 9, S3-

u-na-as

-0-),

P,

20:

nu-us-su

nigissu,

" cavern "

B, 35

K,

89, 103.

1/4
" "
:

VOCABULARY.

nagiru,

patron

3,

90

5, v,

22

K, 288.
;

nidutu, ''desolate place"

K, 91, 105
na-ad-ru,

N,
iv,

iii,

18.

nadaru, "to rage":

16, 22.

I,

i,

5,

25;

na-ad-ru

(v.

ri),

mazaltu, "homestead":

9, 89.
i,

nazaku, "to destroy": I, munzuku, "destruction":

niziktum,

lu-un-zu-ka,
10.
:

Worm,
112.

17.

name

of a
:

Worm, demon or god

9,

DD,

natu, "to be
nitlu,

fit"

na-tu-u,

53.

"brightness": B, 43.

nikibtu, ?:

AA,

43.
i,

nakalu, "to be cunning": I, ma, 4, vi, 2 BA-GUB-BA,

;

nak-lat
ii,

(v. la-at),

B, 53; nik-la-

5,

62.

nalasu, " rain" nalsu,

nukusu, part of a door "to rain "

:

V, 59.
i,

I,

ma-al-tu-us, As. 12, 4.

As. 12, 4.

namii, "ruins": B, 57, 95. namasu, "to circle": I, i, ta-nam-mis

(v. mi-\_is}\

A,

iv,

28.

namtaru, "pestilence": 3, 46, 117, 156, 164, 179; 5, i, 7, ii, 50, 1 1, C, 100, 158, 176 iii, 8, 40 A, 24, iii, 35, 42 J, 7 4, 93, 102; R, 40; T, r. 8; V, 22; W, 4. " to nasaku, I, 2, i-ta-as-suk-ma, I, i, u-suk-ma, 9, 38 put, place" N, iii, 9.
; ;
;

napasu, "to lay low"

niku, "to slay":
I,

I,
i,

i,

i-nap-pa-su, T, 10.

m'-ka-a,

B, 27;

i-nak-ki,

K, 49;

I,

i,

it-ta-ki, 12, 44.

naku, "libation" 4, nakaru, "to destroy"

:

v,
:

12; Y,
I,

9.

i, i,

i-na-kar.

narabu, "to break": IV,

mun-nar-bt, B, 77.

narukku, "girdle":
nararu, "to help"
:

cf.
I,

Syr.

I^D'A; A,

iv,

12.

i,

na-ri-ru, B, 65.
is-suk (v, su-uk), 16, 131.
I,
i,
;

nasaku, "to bite" I, i, " nasaru, "to bring low

:

i-na-as-sa-ru, T,

r.

13

II, i,

mu-na-

as-sir, 5,

i,

3, iv, 9,

ii

BA-NIGIN-NA-BA-E,
:

4, vi,
i,

44.

nataim, rare bye-form of naddnu, "to give"

I,

at-tan-nak-ki,

Worm,

ii

ta-at-ta-an-na^

Worm,

9,

10.

VOCABULARY.
" to bale up(?)" I, i, sa-am-ma, AA, 34. " brown AA, 50. samu, (?)": B, 69, 71

175

sabu,

suntu,
sapu,
sibfi,

"

side, loins"

K, 57.
UX>
:

" to perish," Syr.

" seven"
:

II, i, u-sip-pu,

K,

63.

16, 26.
9,

sibburu,

DD,
"

5,

u,

54,

65,

81, 86, 87, 88, 96, 102;

81-7-27,

log, p.

SAG-KI,

temples (?)":
:

9, 192,

209, 210.

suddinnu, "bat(?)" B, 35. SUH-HA, a fish DD, 21.

:

suhussu,

T, 31

A A,

37.
I,
i,

sahapu, "to spread over": B, 41 sah-pu, K, 41.

;

i-sa-hap,

12,

40;

i-sah-ha-pu,

sahputum,

"

widespreading"
"
little

K, 35. 40;
25.
sak)-kir, P,

SAH-TUR-RA,
11,28.
sammu

pig":

3,

L, 14;

N,

ii,

44, 53,

iii,

10,

SA-KIL-BIR, a plant:
:

Worm,

sakaru, "to clog"

I,

i, i-sik (v.

26; i-sak-kir, P, 47.

sikkuru, "bolt": V, 53, 55. " " samanu, C, 96. poison (?)
:

sanaku, "to reach":

tasanik, 5, v, 24.

I,

i,

sa-nik

F,

iv,

21

zs-m'k,

K, 121

Sassu-urinnu, "
sisit,

name

of a monster

DD,

24.

fingers (?)":

DD,

51.
Syr.

sapil,

"to gather together,"

?
:

laQD

I,

i,

i-sa-ap-pu-\ A, 14.

supalu,

A A,

40.
:

sapann, "to cover"

I,

i,

i-sap-pa-nu,

K,

29.

saparu, "net"; K, 148; O, 12; V, 14, 30; BB, 10. " to saru, r QO I, i, i-sa-ri, Mu. 3, 2. putrefy," Syr. -*
:

saraku, "to pour":

I, 2, ts-sar-rak,

K, 47. N,

pudu, "flanks": P, 30.

puhu, "stead, substitute": As.
piru,
3, 7
;

iii,

[23].

"young, offspring":

16, 18.

pain,

"axe"

F,
:

iii,

14.
;

" secret" puzru,

G, 7

K, 41.

176
" secret "

VOCABULARY.

puzurtu,

K, 121.
6, 6

paharu, "potter": C, 171.

pikurtu,

"cord":

9,
i,

231.
i-pal-lik, P, 37.
:

palaku, "to cut off":

palalu,

I,

"to

scatter," Syr.
(?)
:

\L
S,
r.

I,

i,

i-pa-al-li-lu, C, 126.

" navel " papanu,

pisu,

DD,

13.
5.

"white": 11,74;
?:
16, 232.

paku(?),

puklu, "tow," Chald.

para'u, "to cut off"
piri'u, cf.
:

&Op)3
I,

P, 27.
P, 29.

i,pu-ru--ma, P, 74; i-par-ra-,

:

Syr.

k;2>, hypericum
:

B, 75.

puridu, "therefore"

16, 123

R, 24.

parittum,

cf.

Syr. >;k>, fugit: P, 5.

: ,

paraku, "to block up" I, i pt-rik-[ma], As. 3, 10. " " I, i, par-ku, A, 43, 45 paraku, to have power over " wild ass " purimu, 9, 24.
:
:

ip-rik,

T,

4.

pursitu,
paristu,

"separated": C,
" wise
:

171.

pursumtu,

woman" 9, 76. "old woman": K, 271

ii,

(?); 9, 133.

pusku, "misery": N,
pastil, "flax,"

41.
:

Heb.

W3
I,
i,

16,

299; U, 33.

pitiktu,

"mud-wall": C,
"to hunt":
'

186.

patinnu, "girdle": n, 52.

sa'adu,
sa-i-du, 4,
5,
iii,
i,

IV, 3, is-sa-nun-du, X, 9, 12.

sa'anu,

12;

16,

41; sa-i-du-ti, 4, i, 41; 32; C, 16, 22, 124;

I,

"to
A, ii
in-su y
;

fill":

I,

i,

si-in-su-ma,

n, 38;

2,

is-sa-an,
ii,

K, 278, 280, 282, 284, [286];

i,

(?)is-sa-nu-us, II, i, u-sa-

N,

20.
:

saru,

"to weaken"

I,

i-sa-ar, P, 23,

24; sa--i-rat,
i,

16, 340.

sabaru, "to chirp," Syr. mu-us-sab-ra-tum, T,

silu,

^
r.

I,

i,

i-sab-bu-ru, 5,

15;

II, 2,

20.

"side":

P, 33; V, 70.
:

sariru, a metal
sirru,

A A,

50.
:

"hinge," Syr. 1A

4,

ii

23

5,

i,

35

16,

258

V, 57.

VOCABULARY.
"cord":
"

177

ku,

16, 178,

336;
tf'flp

9,
:

185; P, 29.
4,
ii,

kulu, "snare," Chald. kulu,

19.

burning": 5, i, 43; 9, 128. "to fall": I, i, i-kup-pu, B, 5 kapu,

kabru, "grave"
:

ka-bi (?}, 15,

3, 6,

r.

6.
i,

4,

i,

10
:

E, 23
33
;

Y,
5,
i,

10

Sm. 291,

11.

kadistu, "prostitute"

4, iv,

51.

katnu, "little"; P, 35.

kimil,

"flour":

5, iv,

21

As.

3,

10;

9, 37.

kumaru, "armlet,"
kinnu, " nest"
:

Syr.
i,

l^QO: DD,

50.

4,

37.

kinazu, "halter": B, 77. " horned" karnanu, A, 38.

:

kaku,
katil,

A A,
"

83.
II, 2, uk-ta-at-ti, 9, 150.
:

"to end":

kutrinnu, smoke-offering" " " ritu, pasture 5, i, 45.

:

D,

iii,

19; E, 40.

rusu,

"to help":

I,

i,

lu-ri-su-ka. A, 30;

HU-MU-RA-AB-TAH-E,
II, i, u-ri-ik,

A, 32. " to be distant " riku,

rabisu, a

I,

i, ir-te-ik,

R, 28

U,

6, 7, 8.

demon

3,

16,

211, [263]
;

ridil,

K, 217, 260 "to seize, hold":

iv,

24 100, 112, 114, 154, 162, 195; 5, iii, 27,45; C, 77, 97, 120; D, iii, 36; G, 4 A, i, 35 N, ii 8, 33, ii, 30; V, 16.
;
;

I,

i,

ar(v. ir)-di-su, B, 67; te-rid-di^su, 4,

15

I, 2, ir-te-di, 5, vi, 4,

6; mur-te-id-du-u,

5, iv,

41.
17.

ruhu, "witchcraft":
rihu,
" " to spawn X, 7 B, 19
; :

3,
I,

530; C, 1070; K, 263; Lu. 8,15; AA,

i,

ri-hu-u,

3, 3,

A-RI-A-MES,
:

240 299
;

5,

i,

4,

23

i-ri-ih-hu-u,

A-RI-A, 4,
i,

vi,

45.

rihutu,
rihitu,

" "

spawning
"

"
4,
i,

2, vi,

45

5,

4, 23, iv, 41, v, 2.

dregs
:

9, 91.

D, iii, 8. ramamu, "to shriek"

.

ruk

I,

i,

i-ra-mu-um,

g,

107.

msu, "sorcery":
russu,
?
:

3,

530; C, 1070 (?); K, 263.

3,
?
:

69, 107^.
9,

risatum,
riku,
?
:

169.

A A,

40.
12

VOCABULARY.
" marsh": T, 22
:

rusumtu,

Worm,

5, 6.

" " skin russu, (?)

rustu,
ritii,

9,

183.

"balsam

(?)," Chald.
I, i,

nrn
V,
12.

12,

58

AA,

43.

"to set":
"fist,

ri-tu-u,

rittu,

hand": DD,
3,

4,

29,

51,

52,

77, 93, 23.

108,

109,

115;

K. 13,843^; 81-7-27, logw; Worm,

sedu, "genius":
92, 153,

285;
5,

5, iv, 9,
;

n
ii,

16, 4,
iii,

3460; G, 15;
6,

K, 206, 223, 282; L, 96 T, 4.

;

10

N, n,

36,

27;

16;

u,

sihu, "lofty": P, 36.

siilu,

"cough,"

Syr.
16,

iSols
171,

Mu.

3, r.

20.

sartu,

"hair":
43> Jos-

182, 316;

9,

43,

74;

S,

r.

DD,

33,

ser-til,

"wickedness":

3,

50, 500.

sutu,

"form"
"

DD,
:

14, 25, 61, 74, 90.

sibbu,

sabatu, "to smite

serpent ": 16,20. "

I,
i,

i-sab-bi-tu, 4,
i,

i,

39

T,

9.

sabaru, "to break"

sibru,

III,

u-sa-as-[bir

^
i,

P, 22.

wood(?)": U, sagamu, "to howl" I,

:

10.
i,

i-mg-gu-mu,

5,

15, 21

\_ta-sag- gum?~],

C, 52.
sagasu,

"to rend
T, 8
;

pieces": sa-ga-la, T, 6.
9,

in

I,

i,

i-$ag-gi-su, C,

134; sa-ga-as,

signsu, a

wood:

129.
II, i,

sahahu, "to waste":

u-sah-ha-ah,

9,
I,

10; P, 20.
i,

sahalu, "to draw forth," Chald.

'

Sw
31.

i-sa%-ha-lu, C,

136

i-

sah-ha-lum, X, 15.

saharrn,

"pot"

3,

56.
:

saharratu, "vessel"
sikku,

P, 22

A A,
305
;

"mouse":
"fox":
slit":

GIS-SA-KA-NA,
sil(l)ibu,

" door

C, 216. "
:

6,

8, ii,

17.

B, 45.
I,
:

salatu,

"to

i, t-sal-lat,

salalu, Syr.
sulul,
. .

^
.

P, 31

II,

i,

u-sal-ltt, 9, 8.
;

(?)

name

radix nymphcece of a monster

:

loti,

T, 31
103.

AA,

37.

DD,

VOCABULARY.
" to break out" I, i, sal-pat, g, 122. " " to salasu, III, i, su-us -\_lu-us], 6, 6 triple su-us-!u-[us~\ " stout-hearted sa[maii]lm, (?)": P, 35. * mmm* SI-MAN, a plant: 9, 199.
salapu,
: :
:

179

9,

23

salu(?),

"to sink":

II,

(?),

NAM- BA-IM-[IM-E-NE],
su-pu-uk, A, 19
i,
;

16, 258.

sapitum, "dense":

16, 34.
:

sapaku,

" " to pour out

I,
:

i,

su-puk,

AA,

66.

sapasu

(?),

"to touch (?)"

I,

sa-pi-is,

DD,

65, 66, 68, 70.

sapparu, "wild goat": S,

sarbatu,

3, 8

P, 43.

"to roam": IV,

;

3,

na-as-rab-bi-tu,
5, v, 5
;

3, 37 mut-tas-rab-bi-tu-ti (v. /), 5, v, 40

;

it-ta-[na-as-rab-bt-tu ?], C, 44; it-laN, 12 R, 6 ; mut-tas-ra-bi-tu-ti (v. /),

;

cf.

As.

3,

27,

and X,

2.

sitku, ?: P, 72.

"to bray" I, i, li-te-en-ma, 9, 133. tabalu, "to carry off": I, i, ta-ba-li, B, 21

tenu,
:

ta-bal-ma^ As. 12, 63

lit-bal,

T,

r.

13.

tizkaru,
tiku,
tultu,

"loud": F, iv, 10. DD, "waist," Heb. W)

:

87.

"worm"

Worm,
:

6, 7, 22.
i,

tamahu, "to hold"

I,
iii,

at-mu-uh, B, 65

fu-mu-[uh']

G, n.

tumru, "ashes": N,
tappi
.

8.

16, 176.

tappinnu,

"dough":

T,

r.

2, 23.

targullu, U, 35.

turahu, "ibex": S, taraku, "to burst":

3,
I,

9; P, 41.
i,

i-tar-rak, P, 27.
:

tarasu, "to stretch out straight"

I,

i,

tar-sa,

DD, no;
IV,
i,

tar-sa-at,
lit-ia-ri-is,

DD
3,

[57], 78;

tar-su,

16,

337;

V,

14;

283.
:

TAR-SIR, a plant 9, 199. " tesu, 16, 41. destroyer"

:

sammu

tasiltu,

"joy": D,

iv,

i.

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO

LIBRARY

Do
re

not

move

the card

from

this

Pocket.

Acme
Under

Pat.

Library Card Pocket " Ref Index File."

.

Made by LIBRARY

BUREAU